IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V. /. S' A 1.0 ^ I.I i.25 m ^ 1^ 1.4 IM 2.2 2.0 1.8 1.6 V] <^ /i ^3 ■<^i -rm jj^^^ ,,. /: (?/! .p^ -^ Photographic Sciences Corporation V S v ^9) .V cF \ \ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper teft hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent §tre filmds A des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas. en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m6t[iode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 AN J JOHN AMERICA, AND THE AMERICAN CHURCH. BY THE REV. HENRY CASWALL, M.A. VICAB OF FIGHELDEAN, WILTS., AND FOURTEEN YEARS IN THE SERVICE OF THE CH.RCH IX CANADA AND THE UNITED STATES. SECOND EDITION. LONDON: JOHN AND CHARLES MOZLEY, PATERNOSTER ROW. 1851. 'i 6~^ So Tj cri an ins eai abi cin uuc cal( vail rem ami uncj to ( it n catai txte that of it PREFACE. The Cluirch of England occupies at present a cnt,ca and deeply interesting position. 'ZZC are ac jvely attempting to underline the reli ' »f perfect The Author has certainly enjoyed the adv,antage ot a eon .derable acquaintance with mankind In general, and with Churchmen in particular. As Missionary, Professor, Eector, Curate, and Vicar, his mmistrations have extended over twenty years of time, and over many thousand miles of space. Eepubhcanism and Monarchy have been alike fomUiar to him, v Mle the Establishment and the Voluntary System have in turn presented to him their respective benefits and defects. He has con- versed with persons of various grades, from the President of the American Union, to the shepherd on Sahsbm-y Plam; from the Primate of all Eng- land to the smndling "Prophet" of the Mormons He h.as worshipped in venerable Cathedrals, and has' witnessed the wild fervour of enthusiasm in ihe camp-meetings of the western forest. Since the publication of the first edition, several f • • • Vlll PREFACE. books have appeared, which in different ways have served to illustrate the subject, and from which, in re-writing this work, useful information has been occasionally derived. Among these mav be par- ticularly specified the " Reminiscences" of Bishop Chase, and Judge Hoffman's valuable " Treatise on the Law of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States." The object of this volume will be gained if it should exhibit clearly the sad effects of relio-ious divisions; if it should throw light on the "true method of advancing Christian Truth and Unity and if it should tend, in any degree, to pn.mote the' consolidation, and to increase the power, of the great religious organization connected with tJic English Reformation. Vicarage, FmiiELDEAN. Nommher 10th, 1851. i ways have n which, in ti has been ay be par- of Bishop Preatiso on irch in the lined if it >f reb'gious I the true tnd Unity, 'omote the er, of the with tJic CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. VOYAGE AND JOURNEY FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. Visit of Bishop Chase to England.-Voyage of the Author '-' to New York.-His fellow-,,assengers.-l.^irst Sun.lay in Amenca.-Joun.ey to Ohio.-First interview with Bishop ^^^^ I CHAPTER n. BISHOP CHASE AND KENYON COLLEGE. Brief Memoir of the Bishop's previous life—Situation and circumstances of the College—Character of the Students— Keiigious influences exercised by and among them 27 CPIAPTER HI. RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. The Author engages in the distribution of the Scriptures— Visit to Cincinnati— American Antiquities— Mr. Bullock. -Sunday-School Instruction— Divisions in the Church— The Author visits England, and returns to Ohio— Interview with Bishop White— Bethlehem and the Moravians— The Author receives Holy Orders, and enters on a Parochial Charge 45 CHAPTER IV. RESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTH. Histoo^ of the Lay-Reacler— His Death and Burial-Situation f f„«Jf™«"^'l— Meeting of the Ohio Diocesan Convention ot 1831— Resignation of the Episcopate of Ohio by Bishop Chase— Election of Bishop M'llvaine— Causes of the diffi- culties of Kenyon College— Final establishment of the prin- ciple maintained by Bishop Chase 71 '.I r- CONTENTS. Pt(* CHAPTEK V. SYNODIC AL ACTION AND ITS RESULTS. ' ""r:;;" ;il T^' ^'---system of rarodual OrK«ni- Gc Z7r "' "'"' '''"'^^'-'■'^•^" Cunve„tio,.s._Of the tmctionH.-lJisc,,.l,„c uf the Clergy and Laity . 97 CHAPTER vi. "^«TOIiY OF TilE AMEUICAN CIIUltCH. ^ri...-...t.;t.::'s:;:t;:'^..^-;r A,,.lu..at,o„.s for IJi,sh„p,s._The H^uAtL-^^^^^ co„.secratc,l.-The General Convention and Dioeo n Con^ venfons established-Great extension of thlcrrd, ^;~;j Tcr?'-'- -'■ "'^'-^^ white!^^;;::'^ miT!. P""c3i,.les.-General Convention of 123 CHAPTER VII. PERSONAL NARRATIVE OF THE AUTHOR CONTINUED Inundation of the Ohio.-Advancement of the Church in ~Z7t~^'''''''' ^^-^-•'^y-P-^-ess of the Chotra -The Author travels Eastward—New York— Q„.ker c!n vc-nt.o„ „. H,,„,e Lsland-The Church in hat DioLe Convention in Massachusetts— Andover -Sal n '"'*''^— to Vermont. ^^'i^ovcr—balem— Journey • 159 CHAPTER VIII. PERSONAL NARRATIVE CONTINUED Appointment to a Professorship in Kentuckv-Collect'ion of t^rcS/rr'^ ' ^"""'"'^^'^^ Librao^-Ha^tTand ^New York r"''?'*'^''""''' College-The cLurch -^'-^v i^ork— General Theologica) Seminin,- PV.no S:d""Fdu: ?"^"' r ^-->^-"^«-^n^^nt rev sued— Education m America— Seminary at Lexington -lie .gion in Kentucky-Troubles in the Cliu^cril e' moval of the Author to Indiana. .. ^'"»rch— Ee- loo CONTENTS. CHAPTER IX. PEKSONAL NAKRATIVE CONTINUED Description of Ma.lison.-Mis.sions c.f the American Church at hon.e and .n foreign parts.-JuI.ilee Collections in 8. I In tlcnla hie nnportunce of Don.cstic Missions in the Un ted bLianuu,— iiic Author removes to Unner rmi,.,I.. t n that I>n>vince.-The Bishop of M.S a^^ i-f'^J ^.c Ue helhon-NiaKara Falls revisited.-Invas m of Canada b, the S.u.pathizers.-Their defeat and rinal d"m. CriAPTEK X. CANADA, AND THE CANADIAN CHURCH Inc." TT • • 1. '^^'"^^ *" College becomes a " God- BS.on orT"''7''""^'"" '"■''•'■^^" "• ^'- Hchools._Tt B.shop of loronto comn.ences a Church University and tiref %t\'T' 1^--^— l^---al nar;:.iv^'e^ tnined._The Author officiates on both sides of the Frortier -Mamages performed by the Ferry„,„n.-A French Con tenanan-Clerieal Meetings in Camda-Indian M io^a Napanee Kentucky revisited.-A Kon,an Cathol^ BiZ -lionush Miracles.-Disability of An.erl.an On^^n.^on V^ to En^and and Sco^u.d.-Synod of ScoS bIZ;;: jo;:^;;;:oMistr:!:::!!r..!:r^^^^ CHAPTER XI. INFLUENCES OPERATING ON THE AMERICAN CHURCH. Infl,^nce of Early Histoo^.-Defective ideas of the Episcopal Oft ce Laxity m regard to Matrimony and Divoree- I ohticamfluences on the first General Convention Tl'te Skyery T nfl T' "' " "''"' ''•^""try.-influence of can ?/ri ."'? ^^ «»n-oundi„g religious bodies.-Amerl- Evil em f ^'''^";-'-""'""^^ '''''' C'"'-'^ of England! Po tion oTh r^ ' influences.-Synodical A^ction.- s^andin. AC ^'"-^T-'^^'-"- -^tinned increase notwith- standmg.-A Convert's view of the Church 279 XI Page 2tG xu CONTENTS. CHAPTER XII. RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. Foundation of Kemper College.-Its Professors—Historical sketch of the Country.-Sects in St. Louis.-Roman Catholic statistics.- Visit to the College of the Jesuits.-Public build- ings in St. Louis.-The Planter's House.-Interview with Bishop Chase.— Sketch of his labours from 1831 to the present time.— The Author appointed to proceed to Europe. 307 CHAPTER XIII. JOSEPH SMITH AND THE MORMONS. Prediction of Southey.-Early history of Joseph Sraith.-The Spaulding Manuscript."— Publication of the Book of Mor- mon.— Hierarchy and Doctrines of Mormonism.— Preaching of these Doctrines in England.-Foimdation of Nauvoo.- Visit of the Author to the " Prophet.»-Smith's subsequent prospenty.-His Murder.-Corapletion of the Temple - Emigration of the Mormons.-Their final establishment beyond the Rocky Moimtains Piige Pacj. 331 CHAPTER XIV. CONCLUSION. The Author returns to England.-Inter^iew with the Arch- bishop of Canterbury.-A Private Act of Parliament ob- tamed.-A Library secured for Kemper College.-The Author resigns the Professorship.-Various conclusions de- med from the facts recorded in this volume 373 listorical Catholic lie build- iew with . to the Europe. 307 r s. h.— The of Mor- •eaching lUVOO. — ^sequent mple. — ishment P«ge 331 Arch- mt ob- .— The )ns de- ERRORS AND ALTERATIONS. Page 63, line 23, for Allegany read Alleghany 6G, line 21, for faruale read female 72, line 25, for vine read Vine 99, line 22, for supporting to it. rearf supporting it. 146, line 22, for was reorf were 157, line 21, for a million of rearf 600,000 179, /we 32,/or 15,000 rearf 18,000 182, line 25, for 7,000 read 18,000 189, line 32, for composed read comprised — 192, line 3, for more than doubled r.arf increased to 612,244 — 190, hne 22, for more than doubled, read increased to 409,353, »«» 378 John and Charles Mozley, Printers, Derby. AMERICA AND THE AMERICAN CHURCH. CHAPTER I. VOYAGE AND JOURNEY FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. y1 m'^r ^''^'^'^'-''oyase of the Author to New lo,k.-Hi. fellow-passengers-First Sunday in America- Journey to Ohio-First interview with Bishop Chase It will be recoUected by many Churchmen, that in the year 1823, a personage of no ordinary character made his first appearance on the shores of Eno-land As the Bishop of a diocese of the "Holy Ca^'tholic Umrch, he was, of course, received with respect • but cn-cumstances were connected with his visit, which rendered him an object of peculiar interest and atten- tion. He came from the distant region of Ohio a country then scarcely known in Britain even by name on an errand closely connected with the . J^r.^ti-n of the Gospel. He spoke of the vast increase of the B U' VOYAGE AND JOURNEY population in Western America, and of the destitu- tion which prevailed in regard to religious instruction. He painted In lively colours the feeble condition of the Church committed to his charge, its inadequacy to the supply of the spiritual wants of the people, and its necessary inability to impart the means of grace to the multitudes of European and Ainerican emi- grants who annually settled in the vast valley, watered by the Mississip})i and its tributaries. His olvject in visiting England was to obtain the means of founding a College, for the supply of that country with an educated and duly ordained Clergy, who might enter upon their field of labour with a full understanding of the character, opinions, and circumstances of the inhabitants of the West. To this object he had devoted the whole of his private property, and, depending on the providence of God, he had em barked on his distant enterprise in the firm expectation that his European brethren would appreciate his design, and assist him in carrying it into execution. Nor was his expectation disappointed. He was received, not merely with respect, but with cordial sympathy. His plans were investigated with candour, and, although himself a foreigner, and appearing on behalf of a country recently at war with England, British Christians recognized Bishop Chase and the members of his infant Church only as fellow-Church- men, and as constituent parts of the same mystical body with themselves. More than six thousand pounds were contributed towards the erection of the proposed institution ; and with this sum, in addition to the amount given with equal generosity by indi- vidua Ohio, situat "Ker bier." Du] often prisinf him tc posed which in a ne who, ai Wales, similar of the and uh consent proceed of the ' Acco] endearii age of < of its m great att The sea- lakes, tl: forests, than the sion of Ii Bishop C miles ap] FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. a vijkalsm America, he p„rebase be reek- he cabin. 6 VOYAGE AND JOURNEY taken out a corpse. So ended his search for nappineas. Wc had on board, also, an overseer and owner of slaves .n tl,e West Indies, who often ma.Ie himself ereant,le and man„facturinggentlemen,nll expressed their eoneurrence ; and, at the appointeil hour, the congregation was summoned by the ship's bell About twenty persons assembled in the cabin, all of whom,notwithstandii,g the variety of theirpersuasions, seemed to jom in the Church service with reverence and feeling. Meantime, the minority, consisting of the mfldels and their fi-iends, continued on deck and sometimes looked down upon us through the search for (1 owner of !i"'»ces of the numerous . /" "','= "''«"■"& from motives of curiosity, I lonVed mto a Wge Methodist chapel, accompanied by my zealous fellow-passenger from Sheffield. Here I nTof "", .<'r™''''""'"S ™»g'-egation, the female part of wluch wa.s .eatej on the right, and the males on the left «de of the middle aisle. They were evidently o. a very different class from those whom I had seen at Grace Church and St. George's; but .t was left for subsequent experience to teach me how effectually the mismanagement of a century and a halt, prior to the Eevolution, had separated the :; C7 y nly was not (1 heard In rgc'n, a lees than Grace on no less ^s delivered muient and nic became bit the d:s- the devotee, ; formalism ie contrast 3 characters od of their ding before Judgment. the con- ist interest numerous y, I looked ied by my Here I he female the males liey were ose whom I'ge's; but teach me ntury and irated the FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. U groat mass of the American population fron, the inHuence of the Church. The preacher occupied a sp^icious pulpit, or rather a broad platform, and was dehyenng hmiself with much emphasis and strong gesticulation. For my own part I could discover nether pomt nor connexion in the discourse, but the congregation listened with profound attention, and with occasional ejaculations, expressive of con- trition or of praise. Jn the course of the foUowing day J happened to be introduced to a representative of a very different .ysten. of religion. This was none other than Don .■~i , "' "'" ^"""'" <-'■•'«''"''« Vicar-Oeneral of tl.e Islana of Cuba. This gent^.n■an certainly was tor from answering to my pre-coneeived ideas of a Spanish Koman Catholic functionary, being enter- tammg m his conversation, libend in his ideas, and possessed of an extensive acquaintance with the »-orld He mformed me that having heard much of the com' forts and conveniences of England, he had undertaken a voyage to that country about two years previously, and, although .gnoraat of the language, and withou a companion, he had enjoyed his visit cxceedino-ly He compared the English with the Americans fn a manner by no means flattering to the latter, asserted ice TTlZ"l "" ^\ ^'""^ *« -gentleman, and declared that rf he could ever realise £1000. a year he would purchase a country-scat m England, and set up a genteel establishment for himself My acquaintance from Brussels having heard that I was about to leave New York for Ohio, very kindly sought an opportunity of conversing with me, and . a 1 .» ,t < 12 VOYAGE AXD JOURNEY of pvin^T me advice In regard to my demeanour while travelling among his countrymen. Together with other valuable hints, he recommended me^'never to assume airs of sui)eri()rity, never to speak slight- ingly about American institutions, and never to dmw invidious comparisons between the old world and the new. He pressed upon me the imi)ortance of avoiding all expressions fiivourable to monarchy or unfavourable to negro slavery, and recommended me to treat all persons with respect, whatever might be their condition in life. " Kemember, for example," he added, « when you enter a public-house, instead of giving orders, as you would do in England, to ask modestly for what you want, and to pay great deference to the innkeeper and his attendants. Fre- quently," he proceeded, " the master of the house is a colonel, a general, or a judge, and the most in- fluential person in the place ; while those who might be mistaken for his servants are none other thanliis wife, his sons, and his daughters. In all your inter- course with Americans of every description, recollect, as you value your peace and comfort, to avoid the use of the imperative mood."" At five o'clock in the afternoon of Monday, Sep- tember 22nd, I went on board a large steam-boat, the "Chief Justice Marshall," where I found the three persons who were to be my companions, among perhaps five hundred passengers who crowded the various decks and apartments of the vessel. In the course of a few minutes the paddle-wheels were m motion, and we proceeded up the Hudson, or x^orth liiver, at what was then considered the enioanour me never FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. 13 rapid rate of eleven miles an hour. The scenery as we advanced, was occasionally very beautiful ' though the absence of old castles and other remains of antiquity appeared to my European eyes a strikmg defect. The banks of the noble river were finely wooded, and adorned, though at considerable intervals, with elegant country residences. Some- times the opposite shores approached near to each otlicr, and then gradually receded, until the stream assumed the appearance of a lake. Frequently they rose into lofty and rocky precipices (of which those denominated the Palisades, were a most extensive and striking specimen), and then sunk almost to the level of the water. Sometimes the surroundino- country exhibited rich pastures and waving comt fields, with an occasional farm-house, and In the course of a few miles it changed to a region of mountains, vested in all the autumnal splendours of the aboriginal forest, and piercing the clouds with their pine-clad summits. As night came on, the interest of the varying prospect was by no means diminished. The river was as smooth as a polished mirror, excepting where some passing sloop dis- turbed its placid surface with a scarcely perceptible ripple. The moon shone with such brilliancy that I found it by no means difficult or painful to read by her light upon deck. At seven in the morninn. we landed at Albany, the capital of the State, havin^r completed in fourte*-n hours a voyage of about I hundred and sixty miles. Immediately after going ae4iore, my three com- panions and myself took our places for Schenectady in 14 VOYAGE AND JOUKNEY the stage-coach ; the railway, which now renders the journey westward so expeditious, not being at that time in exic>tence. The coach or " stage," as it was called, was admirably adapted to the wretched state of the roads. It carried nine inside, and no outside passengers, and the luggage or "baggage" was de- posited in two enormous boots at the oi)po8ite ex- tremities of the unsightly, though serviceable vehicle. There were no springs, and in their absence the huge machine hung upon long thick straps of leather, on which, as the wheels plunged through mud and ruts, it pitched and rolled, like a vessel in a stonn. In the course of five wretched hours, during which the driver displayed admirable skill, and the pas- sengers invincible patience, we travelled sixteen miles, and arrived at Schenectady. After partaking of an abundant repast at the principal tavern, which was despatched by my companions with astonishing rapidity, we took our passage to Utica, eighty miles westward, in a packet-boat, on the great New York canal. These canal-packets, before the railway had superseded them, were generally neat and tolerably con- venient little vessels. They were about sixty feet in length, forty of which were devoted to the two cabins, appropriated respectively to the ladies and the gentle- men, and the remainder to the kitchen and the cabins of the attendants. At meal-times the two cabins were thrown into one, and a long table was extended from end to end. A smaU library, sometimes very well chosen, was placed at the disposal of the pas- sengers, and assisted in beguiling the tedious hours. The boats were drawn by three horses, and, makino- I quite I the del I four n I had be ^ of the FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. 15 renders the Ing at that ," as it was ;hed state of no outside je" was de- >j)po8ite ex- ible veliicle. ibsence the s of leather, h mud and in a stonn. u'ing which d the pas- ed sixteen I' partaking ^ern, wliich astonishinir ighty miles New York ailway had erablycon- xty feet in l^wo cabins, the gentle- the cabins wo cabins 5 extended times very r the pas- ous hours, d, making all necessary allowance for stoppages at locks and elsewhere, generally accomplished about eighty miles in the course of twenty-four hours. Our route lay for many miles along the banks of the Mohawk river, and we passed through a constant succession of pleasing scenery. The nume- rous orcliards were teeming with delicious fniit, and in many places the apple and peach-trees hung over the canal, inviting us to gather freely from the dock, without fearing a prosecution for trespass. Soon after sunset, preparations were made for our sleeping accommodations, and I was much amused with their ingenuity, though I could not promise myself a very spacious berth. Along the sides of the cabin, small narrow cots, like shelves, were fixed, one above another, and end to end, partly attached to staples in the wall, and partly suspended by thick wires from the roof. A third row of cots, three tiers in height, was suspended fi-om the centre of the ceiling, and extended, like the two side rows, the entire length of the "gentlemen's cabin.'^ These arrange- ments were speedily made, and about fifty passengers retired in a quiet and orderly manner to repose. Early in the ensuing morning, we found the boat quite motionless, and, on inquiring the cause of tlie delay, were informed that a portion of the canal, four miles in length, and lying between two locks, had been suddenly drained by the bursting of one of the banks. The captain of the packet, therefore, found it necessary to convey us overland, and, hiring several country wagons and horses, sent us all forward, a distance of five or six miles, over miser- 16 VOYAGE AND JOURNEY able by-roads, rendered doubly wretched by a recent heavy ram. Having arrived at the second lock, we tound another packet-boat awaiting ns, and proceeded immediately on our voyage. About mid-day we reached the " Little Falls" of the xMohawk, a very romantic spot, where the river rolls foaming thro i-h a deep glen, between two lofty and rocky eminences, clothed with verdure to the summit. The canal passed many foet above the stream on tha south, while through the sp.me pass on the northern side of the river, a turnpike road wound laboriously over several stone bridges, and along the margin of deep precipices. We then passed through a highly culti- jated region, denominated the " German Flats " trom the mdustrious people who inhabit it, and arrived at Utica about seven o'clock in the evening. Classical as were my associations connected with the name ( " this place, I saw nothing but a new and busy 1 ,vn, decorated with several gaUy painted wooden steeples, and exhibiting a good promise of increasing size and prosperity. Being now inclined to change our mode of travel- ling, my three companions and myself, with five other persons, took our seats in a stage-coach, precisely simi- ar to that m which we had journeyed from Albany to fechenectady. We left Utica at an early hour on Thursday, the 25th, and proceeded over roads per- - haps somewhat superior to the specimen throu-^h which we had already floundered. The conversation ot he passengers was almost incessantly on the sub- ject of politics, a presidential election bein^r at hand liie comparative merits and demerits of Adams and .j0 FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. 17 J by a recent 3ond lock, we nd proceeded mid-day we lawk, a very ning- through y eminences, The canal 1 th3 south, thern side of riously over "gin of deep highly culti- iian Flats," ^bit it, and the evening. ;ed with the a new and ily painted promise of e of travel- !i five other cisely simi- )m Albany 'ly hour on roads per- il throujTfh nversation n the sub- g at hand. L.dams and Jackson, and even the private characters of their wives and families, were fully discussed, and ulti- mately a vote was taken, from which it appeared that the majority were in favour of Adams. Meet- ing another coach, one of our most vehement politi- cians requested the drivers of the two vehicles to stop for a minute, and the request being promptly complied witli, the vote of the majority of the strange passengers was in like manner demanded, and proved to be for Jackson. Although thoroughly wearied with the whole subject of American politics, I strictly observed the advice Avhich I had received In New York, and thus escaped being engaged in any unpleasant discussion. During the day, we passed through a portion of country occupied at that time by a remnant of the Oneida Indians, since transferred to the country beyond Lake Michigan. These poor people em- braced Christianity before the American Kevolution, under the instruction of missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. In the distance their church was visible, and its spire rising above the trees, gave interest to the scene, and suggested many pleasing ideas. Their fields betokened the existence of industrious habits, and their dwellings, scattered in various directions, were Ingeniously con- structed of the bark of trees. The council grove, in which they had been accustomed to deliberate on the affairs of their little nation, Avas at a short distance from the road, and consisted of twenty or thirty fine hutternnt trees, th^ juykms cinerea of botanists. We spent the night at Syracuse, another of the many thriving towns which had been recently called 18 VOYAGE AND JOURNEY into being, or at least immensely increased by the completion of the New York Canal. The next day we were on our journey again at daylight, and pass- ing to the north of a lake bearing the Indian appel- lation of Skancateles, we arrived at Aubuni, in the vicinity of Lake Oswego. We had no time to visit the State Prison in that place, concerning which so much has been said and written ; but as soon as the jaded horses had been exchanged for fresh ones, pro- ceeded onwards to Lake Cayuga, which we crossed by means of a wooden bridge, said to be a mile in length. This lake, although a small one for America, extends about forty miles from north to south, and I observed a steam-boat plying upon its calm surface. We dined at Geneva, a town prettily situated on Lake Seneca, a fine piece of water thirty-five miles in length, and about four in \vk\th, the name of which is of Indian origin, and not classical, as might be imagined. These small lakes are generally deficient in attraction, from the absence of mountains, and from the uninteresting character of the surroundino- country. We spent the night at Cananfiaigua"^ another town on a lake, and the scene of some of the early missionary labours of Bishop Chase. The next morning we proceeded as before, and early in the afternoon arrived at the flourishing town of Rochester, where I had sufficient time allowed me to visit the picturesque fidls of the Genessee. In the neighbourhood of the town I also obtained a distant view of Lake Ontaiio, one of those vast inland seas to which North America is so much mdebted for its rapid progress in population and p^^ FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. 19 (ased by the lie next day- it, and pass- ndian appel- bura, in the time to visit ng which so soon as the h ones, pro- i we crossed 3 a mile in br America, >outh, and I sdm surface, situated on y-five miles ne of which 8 might be ly deficient ntains, and urroundinir Lnan'Lniofua, some of the before, and shing town le allowed lessee. In obtained a those vast so much iation and prosperity. Having also examined the aqueduct by ' which tlie canal is conveyed over the Gencssee, I re- turned to the stage-house and re-entered the coach. After travelling nearly the whole of the following night, we found ourselves in Lockport, a town which derives its name from the numerous locks by which the canal suddenly descends from the level of Lake Erie to that of Lake Ontario., The same break of surface whicli renders these locks necessary, causes the famous cataract in the river Niagara, tow^ards which we proceeded early on the following morning. We arrived at Lewiston, on the Niagara, about twelve o'clock, and, the river being the boundary of the United States, I beheld British territory on the opposite bank. The lofty monument of General Brock was standing on the spot where that brave commander fell, while defending the Canadian fron- tier during the last American war. The sight of this monument revived many national recollections in the minds of my fellow-travellers, and politics were hr a time intermitted, while they indulged themselves in descanting on many victories over the British in various battles by land, and sea, and lake, with the very names of which I was wholly un- acquainted. In about an hour after leaving Lewis- ton we arrived at ^lanchester, a small town standino- almost on the brink of the Falls. I cannot describe my sensations when, as the coach advanced, I first beheld the awful and tremendous cataract through occasional openings in the trees, and heard, at the distance of a mile, its deep and hollow^ roar. On arriving at the inn, I hastened to the water-side to- 20 VOYAGE AND JOUItNEY gether with two of my companions, the third, who was our principal politician, contenting himself with his cigar in the bar-room, declaring at the same time that he had no relish for the beauties of natiu'c. It would be almost vain to attempt a minute description of the magnificent view wliich opened upon me, after a few hurried steps. I beheld a mighty river a thousand yards in width, rolling over r precipice a hundred and seventy feet in depth. The spectacle deeply impressed my mind with a sense of the power and majesty of the Creator; the spot appeared, in a sense, holy and religious, and in the enthusiasm of the moment, I felt that one view of Niagara was an ample compensation for the toils and discomforts of a pilgrimage from Europe. The sublimity of the scene was heightened by the circumstance that a great portion of it was concealed, or but dimly visible, on account of the thick clouds produced by the rising spray. The cataract is divided by an island into two unequal portions, the larger being on the Canadian side, and denominated, from its form, the Horse-shoe Fall. The American, or smaller portion of the cataract, being comparativelv shallow, was crossed by a long wooden bridge, in the construction of which considerable ingenuity must have been employed. I walked over this bridge within a few yards of the dreadful precipice, and my brain almost reeled when I looked upon the boiling waves rushino- with prodigious velocity beneath. The island wal entirely covered with tall forest trees, under the shade of which I found agreeable walks, and alcoves con- structed for the convenience of those who visit this il FROM ENGLAND TO OHIO. 21 ; third, who liniself with e same time nature. It description m me, after ity river a precipice a le spectacle f the power reared, in a husiasm of ^ara was an comforts of lity of the tice that a tnlj visible, ' the risinnr slaud into ig on the form, the er portion allow, was )nstruction lave been thin a few ain almost es rushinsr sland was the shade !Oves con- visit this 4 romantic retreat. Many persons seemed to obtain their subsistence by sellin*^ natural curiosities, or even the most trifling articles which might serve as mementoes of the wonderful place. I would gladly have remained several days at the Falls ; but my time was limited, and I accordingly re-entered the coach, and proceeded on my journey, lieaching the canal, after a short, but rough ride, we took our places in a boat which happened to be passing, and arrived at the thriving town of Buffalo soon after dark. I had no opportunity for viewing the place, as I embarked early the next morning with my companions, in the steam-boat Niagara, upon the blue waters of Lake Erie. In the course of a voyage of 250 miles, we coasted the shores- of New York, Pennsylvania, and Ohio, against a strong head-wind, before wdiich a considerable number of sailing vessels, averaging perhaps 150 tons each, were making rapid progress to the eastward. Thirty- nine hours having elapsed from the period of our de- parture from Buffalo, we landed at Sandusky, then a bleak and miserable village, but now a prosperous and thriving city. My three companions, knowing that the stage-coaches would be crowded by the influx of passengers from the steam boat, ran up to the tavern before me, and having secured the only seats which re- mained untaken, commiserated my unhappy condition in being left alone. Soon afterwards I saw them depart, and was obliged to resign myself to the necessity of remaining two days in Sandusky before I could hope to obtain a vacant place. I found the innkeeper surly and disagreeable, and, as there was no apart- V'*! 22 VOYAGE AND JOUllNKY ment in >vhich I couhl sit down, except the dirtv »)ar-ro.»n,, redolent with tchuc.-o and whisknvacy in a cohl and meianeholy walk on the nho^-es o the lake. The nurf raised by the north-western blast wan chafin^r the pebbly beaeh, and a damp ioy, I aou^rht 111 the t^hores orth-wevstern .a damp i'o-an- ized by him in Canandaigua, Utica, and Auburn ; in Hampton and other villages on the borders of Ver- mont ; at Oswego, Stamford, and various places on the Susquehannah, Unadilla, and Delaware rivers, and in many intermediate stations. The Churches in most of those places, though planted originally in tlie woods and among log cabins, are now in the midst AND KEN YON COLLEGE. 31 of flourisliinf; and populous towns and cities, and afford a conspicuous and lasting testimony to the importance of attending to the development of re- ligious princi{)le in the infancy of society. In the winter of 1800, Mr. Chase took charge of the con- gregations of Christ Church, Poughkeepsie, and Trinity Church, Fishkill, on the Hudson River, about eighty miles above the city of New York. At the same time he discharoed the onerous duties of principal in the academy at Poughkeepsie. In I8O0, Mrs. Chase having becohie afflicted with a pulmonary complaint, he proceeded with her, by the advice of his Bishop, to N"w Orleans, the capital of Louisiana. While there he organized a congrega- tion, the first of any Protestant communion estab- lished in the city. After officiating about six years in New Orleans, he returned to the northern states, and in the autumn of 1811 was established as rector of Christ Church, at Hartford, in Connecticut. The number of the fiiithful in that city was in a short time greatly multiplied, and under his zealous ministrations the attendants at the Lord's Table increased to a considerable number. In the bosom of an enlightened society, and blessed with an abundance of temporal comforts, his enjoyments were more numerous than can be expected to fall to the ordinary lot of an American pastor. Yet his: thoughts often wandered to the desolate regions of the West, and to tlie growing villages where Lhe name of Christ was weil-nigh forgotten. He recollected his own labours in former times, till his heart yearned to be again employed in similar holy undertakings, and, (■t' 32 BISHOP CHASE accordingly, in 1817 he once more commenced operations as a missionary. Since the date of his former services in the remote parts of New York, the tide of civilized life had rolled on many hundred miles to the westward. His old stations had already grown into populous neigh- bourhoods, and the seed which he had scattered in his earher life, had ripened into a plentiful harvest. He now sought his field of labour in distant and un- tillcd districts. He was aware of the deplorable fact, that with the exception of the Kev. Mr. Searle and two or three other missionaries, no duly ordained clergyman of the Reformed Church, had set foot upon the soil of Ohio. He therefore resolved to devote himself to that new and distant country, then just becoming a favourite resort of emigrants, and of course far more wild and inhospitable than at present. A lively impression existed in his mind, that where- ever the sheep of Christ went, it was necessary that some shepherd should go with them. With this pure motive to lead him, his plan was formed and his de- termination fixed. Though the separation from his congregation at Hartford was, as he expressed him- self, " like tearing up a tree in full bearing from its roots ;" and though the time of his departure wis consecrated by the tears of a numerous and affec- tionate people, strength was given him to fulfil his holy purpose ; and on the second day of March, 1817, he set off for the western country. ^ In the commencement of his labours in Ohio, many circumstances occurred of a most discouraging nature ; but though often perplexed he was never in despair, AND KENYON COLLEGE. 33 ^% and believing himself In the path of duty, he firmly de- pended on divine direction and support. Several clergymen came from other states to assist in the good cause; many congregations were collected, and, in the course of a year after his arrival, Ohio was organized as a diocese, and duly admitted to union by the General Convention of the American E[)Iscopal Church. The members of the Church in Ohio thus acquired the right of assembling in an annual Diocesan Convention, and at their second meeting Mr. Chase was elected by the concurrent votes of the clergy and the laity. Bishop of a diocese nearly equal to all England in extent. The election having met the approval of the Bishops generally, as well as of their dioceses, the consecra- tion was performed at Philadelphia, in February, 1819, by Bishop White, of Pennsylvania, the Bishops of New York, New Jersey, and ^Maryland, being present and assisting. Immediately on Bishop Chase's return to Ohio, he re-commenced his missionary labours with greater energy than ever. The mitre, which added nothing to his private means, imposed upon him new sacrifices and increased exertions. His diocesan work, as he informs us in his " Reminiscences," in- volved " vast distances of journeyings on horseback, under the burning sun and pelting rain, through the mud and amid the beech-roots, over log-bridges, and through swollen streams." As might be expected, he reached the end of his circuit of "1279 miles on horseback, with his constitution Impaired, and his voice almost gone." New cares met him on his i-nm c 5 34 BISHOP CHASE return home. Tliree parishes were to be supplied with his personal uiinis^trations, two of wliich were nearly fifteen miles distant from his residence. And agam and again, whenever an opening appeared for introducing a knowledge of the Church, he was ready to undertake new journeys, and to encourage, by his presence, the efforts of his scattered brethren. It now became his earnest Avish to raise up a class of pastors, endowed with the habits and qualifications rendered necessary by the circumstances of his diocese. He saw at once the expediency of founding a College, in order that young men might be trained up for the sacred ministry, with a full understanding of the modes of thought and action prevalent in the West. He laid his plans before his Diocesan Con- vention, and with the concurrence of that body de- termined on proceeding to England, to collect the necessary funds for his great undertaking. I have already alluded to the success whi(;h attended his efforts, and to the numerous friends who were raised up to assist him while a stranger in a strange land. At the time of my first interview with him, four years had elapsed since his return to Ohio. A number of students had come together from various parts of America, and a small company of professors was already at work, leading them forward in what was at that time the usual course of study in Ameri- can Colleges. In the meantime, the entire community occupied temporary dwellings, while the main build- ing of the College, with its massive walls, was gradually advancing towards completji^n. It will not, of course, be sui)posed that Kenyon AND KENYON COLLEGE. 85 College, at the time of which I speak, bore any very striking resemblance to the ancient Colleges of Europe. Yet there was much in its situation and circumstances which possessed a highly interesting character, while the standard of scholarship and of general propriety and intelligence on the part of the students, was certainly above what might have been anticipated. T\\Q climate of Ohio Is fine, and, on the whole, healthy, though subject to great extremes of heat and cold. The winter is longer than in England ; but in the month of May, spring and summer com- mence almost together, and vegetation advances with great rapidity. In the latter part of September the leaves begin to fall, and by the first of November the woods are nearly bare. The latter month, pro- verbially unj>leasant in England, is, in Ohio, one of the most agreeable in the year. Then comes the Indian summer, as it is called, a phenomenon which has not yet received a satisfactory explanation. The atmosphere, previously chilly, becomes delight- fully warm. A slight haze overspreads the sky, through which the sun's rays diffuse a soft and mellow light. The winds are still, and all nature combines to produce a calm and cheerful frame of mind. After continuing about a fortnight or three weeks, the Indian summer ceases, and the severe North American winter commences in earnest. The variation of the thermometer is about 115" between the coldest and warmest weather in the year. During the winter the snow fails more abundantly than in most parts of England. It also continues 86 nrsiiop ciia.se longe by teaching schools during half the year in tiie neighbouring eomitry. There were a few Irish and Welsh, one ( I reek, and a native of Ilindostan. Jk\sides these, there were at one time three or four American Indians ; but, as might be expected, a learned atmos- phere did not suit them ; they absconded one after another, and returned to their i)rimitive habits. The students were generally the sons of episco- palian i)arents ; but they had not, in the first histanee, entered the College with a view to clerical duty. Where the oflfice of a minister of religion is laborious and far from lucrative, and where, as in new countries, the encouragements to active secular life are abundant, very few jjcrsons are fimnd willing to devote their sons to the service of the sanctuary. Yet it was the hope of Bishop Chase that a considerable minority, at least, of the students in his institution, might be so Influenced during the progress of their studies, that ultimately their own choice and a sense of duty would determine them to enter upon a theological course of instruction, and finallv to receive holv orders, TNorwas this expec+ation by any means disappointed. AND KEN YON COLLE(JE. 39 It is possible to concoivo the existence of a coni- mimity, like that at Kenyon Collcjj^e, livino; in the midst of the woods in tlio simplicity of primitive Cliristiimity, j^dadly suhmitting to the pjitornai sway of tiicii' Bishop, fnmi a [)nnciplc of obedience to lawful nuthoritv, coutrolliuij alike the teachers and the taught. Hut though an interesting })lace, Gani- bier was not a ])eifect ITi'^pia. The IVishop waa sometimes engaged at a di^iiince visiting his diocese, or, more frecpiently, in collecting funds in the Eastern States. Generally, when at home, he was engrossed in his building operations, and in the care of the College estate. He rose at three o'clock every morning, wrote his letters, and spent his time till night in superintending the masons, carpenters, and plotighmen. The Professors (or Faculty, as they were termed) formed a body by themselves, and though generally clergymen, they were republicans, and were averse to be controlled by the mere will of the Bishop in his episcopal capacity. The students, too, had, of course, imbibed republicanism with their earliest ideas, and were by no means inclined to sub- mit to the bare exercise of power in any shape. Yet they were not a disorderly body. They were largely endowed with that capacity for self-government which is so prominent a feature in the American character. And it was through this channel that the influence of the Bishop, or of the Professors, was usually brought to bear upon them. Thus, for example, it was desired that an extensive garden should be ffirrned. i)nTtl^'^ ^'^r r>rnnrnp)it, but pvinoiniillv to giii^i^ly 7 1" 'u "" "7 " I - 1 v' " '"I i' J the common table with vegetables. Accordingly, a 40 BISHOP CHASE few of the more Influential students were called together, and the advantage of forming a " Horticul- tural Society" was represented to them. The idea proved acceptable ; most of the students united in a voluntary associat' )n for the proposed object ; they cleared away the trees and bushes, i)loughed up the soil with a powerful team of oxen, laid out paths and beds, and in a very short time a useful and productive garden was added to the establishment. Another association was in like manner formed for the culti- vation of Sacred ]\Iu8ic, and another for the promo- tion of Temperance. There was likewise a kind of debating society, which contributed largely to stir up the mental faculties, and to produce that necessary accomplishment in republican America, a habit of extem re speaking. It was desired by tlie Bishop and . lofcssors, that the county of Knox (in which the College is situated) should be supplied with Bibles. Accordingly the young men were encouraged to form a Bible Society, of which the Bishop was elected president, and the Professors vice-presidents. A supply of Bibles was obtained from New York, and the young men divided the county among themselves, with a view to facilitate the distribution. This county (like the other seventy- two counties of Ohio) is in the sliape of a parallelo- gram, nearly thirty miles in length by twenty in breadth. It is again subdivided into twenty-four small parallelograms called townsliips,each containing, on an average at that period, about seven hundred persons. The work of exploring and distrihutiiKr in these townships was amicably shared among the AND KENYON COLLEGE. 41 members of the Bible Society, and in a short time the desired work was pretty thoroughly effected. Finally, a society was established for supplying the remote parishes of the diocese with lay-readers during the vacations, and a band of students went forth from the College, under the direction of the Bishop, to read the Church service and printed sermons in some of the scattered congregations then recently formed, but now useful and flourishing Churches. Eighteen Sunday Schools were taught within seven miles of the College by the students, and these generally, in the course of time, took the form of regular congregations. But one of the most singular associations in this episcopal institution was the weekly Prayer Meeting. Besides the usual Church services on Sunday, the young men voluntarily assembled on the evening of that day for reading the Scriptures, singing, and prayer. Nor did the Bishop or any of the clergy ever appear on these occasions. One of the elder students began by reading the General Confession, the Lord's Prayer, a few Collects, and a chapter of the Bible. lie then spoke for perhaps twenty minutes or a quarter of an hour, and was usually listened to with profound attention. Then followed a hymn, next an extempore prayer, another hymn, and another extempore prayer, followed by a con- cludino; hvmn. Many a strict Churchman will naturally feel some- what astounded in reading of these things. And there can be no doubt that much irregular feeling, and much shallow enthusiasm, was connected with 42 BISHOP CHASE proceedings of this nature. Many who were then apparently most earnest have since grown lukewarm in their religion, and some few have even denied the Christian faith, and joined the ranks of infidelity. But a considerable proportion have remained sted- fast ; and some have manifested the reality of their faith by labouring and dying on the coast of Africa, and in other unhealthy and dangerous missions. Some have been the pioneers of the Church in the new dioceses of the West. And now that the ardent feelings of youth have in a measure died away, many have settled down into sober, practical, and active parochial clergymen. The Bishop did not express to me in conversation any very decided approbation or disapprobation of tlie prayer-meeting. But soon after my arrival he spoke with satisftxction of the amount of re- ligious feeling prevailing in the College. And it is certain that, at this period, cases of disci})line were rare, that among the younger boys, as well as the elder students, bad language, quarrelling and bully- ing, were almost unknown, and tluit a state of public opinion had grown up in the institution, which, though unhappily not strictly ecclesiastical, was favourable on the whole to the growth of Christian character. There can be no doubt that the Bishop's wisdom in choosing the situation of Kcnyon College in the middle of the forests had contributed to this result, liemote from any large town, and upon a healthy eminence, partly surrounded by a picturesque ^stream, the students enjoyed abundant opportunities for AND KENYON COLLEGE. 43 ,vere then lukewarm lenled the infidelity, incd fd also in the late war. Hearing that a sing- ing-school was to assemble in a neighbouring log house, I went there with Denman's son, and renmined a long time, while about sixty persons, chiefly Bap- tists, were taking their lessons. After all was over, I explained to them my object in visiting their town- ship, which they approved of, but said that their school district had already been supplied with Bibles by the Baptists and Methodists. In this respect I afterwards found their information not altogether correct. I returned and slept at Denman's. "Saturday, Dec. 27. In the morning the old man desired me to show him a copy of the Constitution of our Bible Society. When he saw that the Bishop RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. 47 was over, was ex-officio its president, lie grew quite furious, and 8 wore that the Bishop wanted to make himself a King, or at least to introduce English power into Knox County. He stated his firm conviction that the College was designed for an English fort, and thai the massive nature of its walls could be ac- counted for only on this supposition. lie asserted that the Bishop's object in going to England, was that he might make his own arrangements with the dosj)otic government of that country. He declared that it was impossible that the English should have !oman Catholics. Ji>piscopa]ian8 were regarded with o-reat dislike, being supposed to possess monarchical^'pre- dilcctions. The great majority of the people were habitual attendants at some of the various reli-ious services held in their log school-houses, and log meet- mg-houses. Four-fifths of the families were not only supplied with Bibles, but were well able to read ^hem, and often with a good degree of understandino.. D '%H»i I 50 IIKSIDKNCK AT GAMUIKU. Those \\\\o were eeded twenty-six miles through a very rich country to CUrcleVille. This place derives its name from its situation in the mla.-^t of an Indian fortification of high antiquity, wlii.'h describes a perfect circle, and contains, perhaps, ten acrec The fortification, if such it be rightly culled, consi^ts of a moat and a wall of earth, tvvelve or fifteen feet high, at the centre of which a high mound formerly stood, which was removed to make way for an ugly brick court-house. A narrow opening on the eastern side of the circle leads into a square fortification, the sides of which face the cardinal points, and contain an area not materially differing fi'om tliat of the circle. Here I was introduced to j\Ir. Caleb Atwater, a profound but eccentric antiquarian, who considerably enlarged my views on the curious subject of American antiquities. In Circleville was the germ of an E[)iscopal congre- gation, which has long since developed itself into seemly proportions. The next morning, I noticed some people digging m the circular fortification, and i)crceived many frag- ments of bones which they had disinterred. Contin- umg my walk, I saw a number of workmen employed m constructing an aqueduct, by which the then unfinished Ohio canal vais to cross the river Scioto. 54 RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. On the bank of tlie stream, many persons were engaged in building some large flat-bottomed boats. In reply to my questions, they informed me that when these boats were finished, each of them, as it lay on the bank, would be filled with 400 or 500 barrels of flour. As soon as heavy rains descended, the river would rise, the boats would float away eighty miles down the Scioto to the Ohio, then GOO miles down the Ohio to tbe Mississij)pi, and lastly, 1200 miles down the Mississippi to New Orleans, where the owners would sell their cargoes and the materials of their boats, and return to Ohio by steam- boats. The same day I })roceeded on my journey. In one place a number of Irish labourers were en- gnged in digging a portion of the canal. The con- tractor who sui)erintended them, informed me that on the previous day he had discovered in the ground a perfect Indian skeleton, with a girdle of deer skin hung with bells around its waist. By its side were a tomahawk, a Spanish axe, and a tobacco pipe. Silver ornaments had also been found by the ex- cavators. I rode eighteen miles through the fertile Pickaway plains to Chillicothe, a pleasant town, deriving its name from an Indian settlement which once existed in its vicinity. I was most hospitably received by the clergyman, the Ilev. ^Ir. Bausman, to whom the Bishop had given me an introductory letter. I remained with him four days, and saw some very good society. The population amounted to nearly 5000, of whom many of the wealthier and more refined belunoed to the Church : but the ii-reat mass RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. 55 of tlie religiously disposed persons were ^Nfetliodists, Presbyterians, and Baptists. On Sunday I attended the Church twice, and found it filled with well-dressed people. The organ had been built in the neighbour- hood, and was played by one of the ladies of the congregation. I loft Chillicothe during a heavy snow-storm, and iiiiidc but slow progress. On tlie second day of my ride I passed ^ solitary grog-shop, kept, ap[)arently, by a blind ,t, as the following inscription was painted over the door, " To work with tools I cannot see, And them is fools as laughs at nie." In three days and a half I travelled barely a hun- dred miles, and that too through an unintcrestinor portion of country. I arrived at Cincinnati more exliausted with cold than fatigue, and put up at a large and convenient hotel, immediately frontino- the Oliio river. The stream ap])carcd about a third of a mile in width, and numerous steam-boats were lying at the wharf, or proceeding on their respective voyages, although ice was beginning to descend in considerable quantities. I remained a fortnight In Cincinnati, which was spent principally at the hospitable abode of the Kev. Mr. Johnston, an amiable and earnest clergy- man, and pastor of the parish of St. Paul's. There was a second congregation, denominated Christ Cliurch; and the two together contained at that time scarcely a iiundred and eighty families. Yet the unhappy division of High Church and Low 56 RESIDEXCE AT GAMBIER. Church was doing its work in weakening and dis- tracting the energies of Episcopalians, and in pre- venting true ecclesiastical principles from assumin^r their proper position. The population of the town was already full 18,000; the Koman Catholics had built a Cathedral and established a College, and the Presbyterians, Methodists, and Baptists, had absorbed those of the remaining inhabitants who felt any interest on the subject of religion. In a worldly point of view the appearance of things was most prosperous, the trade in pork then beginning to constitute what has become a most profitable branch of the conunerce of the place. The population at the present time (1851) exceeds 125,000; the means of education are excellent and abundant ; the lofty spire of the liomish Cathedral of St. Philumena overshadows the city ; but to this day our Reformed Church, although increased prodigiously in actual numbers, has not greatly enlarged its relative influ- ence and importance. I made a point of visiting the two Museums in Cincinnati, in one of which, among some spoils taken from the British in the last war, the hoot of an officer of cavalry was exhibited. There was also the made- up skeleton of a " iMermaid," which formerly aston- ished the sight-seers in London. There were like- wise some Indian antiquities of great value, some skeletons of the Mastodon, and a number of Mexican curiosities given by Mv. Ihdluck, formerly proprietor of the Egyptian Hall in Piccadilly. j\lr. Bullock himself was living in Kentucky, over the river, a few miles below Cincinnati. I had the pleasure of dining ) most pi liosj)ital Catholic my prec gcograp AVesten the rec appareni making of the :N tioned a fiom Dr next Ion aftcrwar( parted w cottage c their da'' amiable victim to in 1833, name as i I retur from tha found vei the then sincerely ride of 1 worst of Ohio is a Cincinnat seeted by and (Hs- l in pre- assuminir o the town oHcs had ege, and ists, had I who felt I worldly ras most ining to le branch latlon at lie means the lofty hilumena leforraed ti actual ive influ- ?eums in ils taken m officer le made- \y aston- ere like- le, some Mexican roi)rietor Bullock 3r, a few isurc of RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. 57 dining with him one day at his elegant, but for the most part, unfurnished mansion. He was quite liosi)itable and attentive, although as a Eoman Catholic he felt little sympathy with me in some of my predilections. He was deeply interested in the geography, antiquities, and natural history of AVcstem America. Though much dispirited by the recent death of his son in Mexico, and apparently full sixty years of age, he purposed making a voyage of exploration on the upper streams of the :Missouri during the ensuing year. He men- tioned also with pleasure his expectation of a visit fiuin Dr. Buckland, of Oxford, in the course of the next long vacation in that University. Many years afterwards I learned that Mr. and Mrs. Bullock had parted with their large house, and retired to a small cottage on an adjoining hill, with the view- of ending their days in solitude and devotion. As for my amiable friend, the Rev. Mr. Johnston, he fell a victim to the Asiatic cholera during its first visitation in 1833, leaving little but the memory of his good name as an inheritance to his children. I returned to Kenyon CoUege by a different road from that which I had previously travelled; but found very few objects of interest on the way, and the thermometer was often below zero. I was shicerely rejoiced when I had completed my lonely ride of four hundred miles, performed under the worst of circumstances. At present, travelling in Ohio is a very different affair. A railway connects Cincinnati with Lake Eric; the country is inter- sected by good turnpike roads ; the canals afford the d5 I 58 UESJDENCE AT GAMBIER. means of transit for lieavy commodities; while messages and communications of every kind f]y throMt>li tiio woods and over the hills on the magic wires of the electric telegraph. Previously to my departure on this excursion I had engaged with an elder student in the charge of a Sunday-school, four or five miles west of the College. During my absence, my companion, in his zeal for Protestantism, had endeavoured to convert a lioman Catholic, living in the neighbourhood of our school. The man had taken great offence ; his neighbours, sympathizing with him, had been filled with jealousy of our motives, and in consequence of their excitement the school had been broken up. We now connnenced another school in a different direction, which we continued for several months, and in which our usual method was as follows. After a slight breakfast on Sunday mornings, we left the College at seven o'clock, crossed Vernon Eiver in a boat, Avhich I had constructed for the purpose, and, by the aid of my pocket-compass, proceeded through the woods about six or seven miles towards the south-west. The tall straight trees around us consisted of oak, hickory, sugar-maple, sycamore, walnut, i)oplar, and chestnut, and the wild vine often hung over our heads in graceful festoons. Occasionally we heard the notes of singing-birds; l)ut far less frequently than in England. Deep silenco generally prevailed, and prepared the mind for serious reflection. Here and there we passed a recent clearing, on which the irigantic trees were still standing, but deadened by the operation of (jinUlmj. Now s structe Soincti books, we foil horse 1 our jou a collcc \Ve en with a extendi: the chi through and niai room wj obliwd As the tliouo'h any den( proceed gave out rcadinnorally y vn-y rapidly, lu'loro lono; the I'niyer- JU>ok was inti'o(hiei>d without oU'ence, and u deeidt>d improvement in religion and morals was ptMveptihle. Such servit'es as the above were of eourse fiir from strictly regular, in a eanoincal sense; l)ut the Hislu)p eneoura«j;t'd them on account of what he deeujed tl u» ur<>tMicv o f tl \v ease, and because in several ut 'ie. We tlu'retore seldom attended Divine woi-ship at the (\>lleue Chapel, exceptini»- on the ujonthly C'onuuunion days, when of course we «»reatlv tl u>ns m the wixuls abridged our instruct i On the whole, college life at (Jand )icr was not divcrsititil by any very oxeitino- events, 'fwice a week the mail arriveil, hunberino- alono- the rout»]i autl miry roads, and brini»ing papers and letters from the Kastern States antl tiH)m Knuland. Some- times a tire broke out amono- the wooden bnihlinos or in the forests, which rciiuired the exertions of the eutuv C'olleot^ to extiuuuish. One( year tlio Annual Convention of the diocese assend)led at UKSIDKNCK AT (MMIUICIt. 61 (laiiil.icr, on whicli occnHionH the thirty or forty (•(.n^r|.c;r;,r,„ii,M tlnii ('xiHtiri;,' in tlic dioccHc, wore n|)r("scnt(Ml hy their hiy-(h;h'^rateH, and ino.st of the Clcr^ry, ihon under twenty in number, attended in IKTsoM. All were the guentH of tlie JiiHlioj), and (lined at ihv eonnnon tai)le with the Htudents, the piiiicipul hixury at the niealw bein^r vviM honey ill the cond), tiiken from the forest treeH. Tlie Holy Comniunlon waH alvvayn eehibrated, and the Hishop ofx'ned the convention by an addre.sH in which he (htnilcd hia meaHures for the advancement of tlie Cliiirch, and made Hu^rfrcHtionH for future improve- ment. Yet it was ea-sy to see that, even in this liltie I'iind, opposite principles were at work, which ooiild hardly liiii to produce a disastrous result. The Bishop, tbr example, like the other American |)n>lates, rested his i)rerolated that the college should take precedence of the seminary. Least of all had he ever imagined that the charter obtained from the government of OhiO would be construed in such a way as to deprive the Institution of its distincti\'ely Episcopal character. It was chiefly from the effect of these opposite principles, that many a jarring note was heard amidst a body of men, whose interest, whose duty, and whose hope of final success would seem to have been closely identified with harmony and ready co-opera- RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. 63 tion. Miieli passed in connexion with the Diocesan Convention, the Bisliop and the Professors, which was unknown to the students at Large ; and to myself, as well as many others, the real state of the case was not fully revealed until after the final catastrophe. On the sixth dayof :May, 1829, the Bishop left Gam- bier on his way to the Eastern States, in the hope of YiilAug funds for the College, then in a state of great embarrassment. Before his departure, the students marched in procession to his residence to shake hands with him, and to say farewell. After they had arranged tliemselves in a semicircle, the Bishop ad- dressed them, and commended them to the protection of the Almighty. Then mounting old Cincinnatua he set oft' at a gallop, and dashing into the woods, was out of sight in a moment. In the course of a few weeks I followed him in the same direction, having received intelligence which seemed to render a visit to England indispensable. I left the College on the 3rd of June, in very hot weather, and while the (so called) locusts were committing their devasta- tions. I travelled day and night in a stage-coach, crossed the Allegany mountains, amidst delight- fully cooling breezes, and reached Baltimore on the evening of the 8th. On my way through ]\Iaryland, I passed a drove of twenty-four slaves, chained together two and two, and driven by a man on horseback with a long whip, like so many cattle. At Philadelphia I met with Bishop Chase, who was surprised to see me, but expressed great satisfaction with rny projected voyage, as afford- ing him a favourable means of communication with 64 RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. hia English friends. He accompanied me to the steam-boat on my way to New York, and committed to my hands a packet and a number of letters. At New York, Don J— V— entrusted also to my care a package for some correspondents in P:ngland. I was soon again on the deep blue sea, far away from the hot and stifling summer of the West. One of my fellow-passengers was a celebrated English Quaker lady, to whom I had been introduced by Bishop Hobart, at New York. On Sunday morning I read the Church Service in the cabin ; in the aftei^ noon, the Quaker lady made an extempore prayer, and I succeeded her with a printed sermon. But this was one of the last performances of the excellent female in question in a semi-clerical capacity. Thanks to her intercourse with the great and good Bishop Hobart. her confidence in Quakerism had been already shaken, and, not long after her return to her native country, it was reported that, with her whole family, she had been baptized in the Church of England. The voyage was very jileasant, the passengers were good-tempered, and in sixteen Jays we landed at Liverpool. At Wolverhampton I delivered the package sent by the Pope's vicar, and caUed on the venerable Countess Dowager of Kosse with letters ^rom Bishop Chase. 1 transmitted the rest of my despatches to their destination, and proceeded to my famUy in Wiltshire. I visited my venerable relative, the Bishop of Salisbury, who furnished the fol- lowing piece of advice, applicable to the Christian minister everywhere, but especially to the Christian missionary : — RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. 65 " Memento mori, (Usee mori, oonsucscc luori, cum Paulo, qui dixit, 'morior quotidie.' Memento tibi ipsi mori, et Deo soli vivere. Memento tibi non I j)Iaccrc, tibi displicere, tibi ut alii displiceunt velle, ut alii non anient, contemnant, adverscntur; modo amet Ueus, et taciat, ut omnia tibi co-opercntur in bonum." lie gave me some valuable instruction in regard to my studies, listened with deep interest to my account of Bishop Chase and Ohio, and remarked that in his own diocese there were places as nmch in need of missionary labour as Western America. As I left the palace, he said, " Well, good-bye, Henry, and if a Bishop's blessing is of any value, you have it with all my heart." These were the last words I heard from the lips of the good and learned Bishop Burgess. I spent but a short time in England, and was again at New York on the 17th of September. At Phila- delphia I had the pleasure of an inter\ iew with the aged Bishop White, the patriarch of the American Church, and at that time in the eighty-second year of his age. lie spoke with great interest of his visit to England for consecration in 1787, alluded to his interview with George III. and Queen Charlotte, and described the chapel at Lanibeth in which that sacred rite was performed, which gave a valid eccle- siastical succession to the Reformed Church in America. Beholding his venerable form and silvery hair, I reflected on the increasing number of Bishops and Clergy who had derived their ordination from those very hands, and who w^ere now, in the face of innumerable difficulties from within and witliout t (jC> KESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. carrying onward the great work of the Church in the regions ot the setting nun. Yet while I regarded Iinn vyith extreme veneration, he seemed utterly un- conscious of being anything extraordinary, and spoke with extreme modesty of himself and of his under- takings. I did not fail, while in Philadelphia, to visit the renowned Water-works, the Navy yard (where the enormous ship "Pennsylvania" was building), the Orphan Asylum, the Banks, the Museum, and the old State House in which the Declaration of Inde- pendence was signed. I also made a journey of about fifty miles to visit the Moravian settlement' at Beth- lehem, which is beautifully situated on the bank of the river Lehigh. I was received very kindly by one of the principal iSIoravian clergymen, Mr. De Schweinitz, a great botanist, and a lineal descendant of Count Zinzendorff. Bethlehem appeared a very interesting, but a thoroughly German, town. There was an extensive " Sisters' House," for widows and unmarried women, and a seminary for young ladies, who were sent here from all parts of the country for education. There was also a " Corpse House," where dead bodies are laid in temporary coffins, from the period of death till that of interment. A row of lofty poplars divided the Cemetery into two parts, appro- priated respectively to the male and famale Moravians. The only memento was a small square stone laid on each grave, recording the name and age of the deceased. If a Bishop, the two words were added, " Episcopus Fratrum." On the occurrence of any death in the town, a band of young men ascended the church RESIDENCE AT GAMBIEll. 67 towf ". uul p): yed solemn music on \\\m\ instruments. On 'aster -uay, all the inhuMtants meet in the ceme- tery n\ t mimemorate by name those who have died in file ci'iimunity during tiic previous year. Leaving tlic con.ir'ry, Mr. De Sohweinitz led me to the liitili.>p"3 house, where he introduced me to a vener- al)lc superannuated Moravian Bishop. The old man, being nearly ninety years of age, was released from all labour, and was spending his old age in peace and tranquillity. Yet his literary taste had not deserted luni, and he daily read a jjortion of the Scriptures in the Greek and Hebrew originals. Mr. De Schweinitz stated that the population of Bethlehem consisted of 800 persons, who inhabited ir)0 houses, and were all members of the ^loravian Church. There were at that thne 200 of their missionaries among the heathens, supported at an annual expense of only £9000, the greater part of which was contributed by members of the Church of England. I was much pleased with my visit to Bethlehem, and considered the Moravians a very superior class of people. They seemed closely to ap])roximate to ourselves, in an ecclesiastical point of view, but to possess more amiability and simplicity of character. They are evidently adapted only to small and retired comnumities, and are not suited to the widely extended work in which the English and American Churches are engaged. After visiting Bethlehem, I^'rrturned to Kenyon College through New York, a distance of about 1000 miles. I went by the northern route, and saw the lalis of Niagara again, with more leisure than on 68 RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. the former occasion. On arriving at Gaml)Ier, I found the College edifice ovei-flowing with students, and new buildings erecting to accommodate the increased numbers. I returned to my own house, and again })roceeded with my studies. During the winter, Bishop Chase was absent at Washington, making an application to the Federal Government for a grant of land to the College. Here, however, its theological character was in tie way, although a bill in its favour had formerly passed the Senate, by which 23,000 acres of land had been granted to the Institution. The Lower House had at that time declined to consider this bill ; but now the Bishop had some hope that a second application might prove successful. In this he was fated to be disappointed, through the zealous opposition of some of the members from Ohio. An additional misfor- tune soon overtook him, for on his return homeward the stage-coach was upset over a precipice, several of his ribs were fiactured, and his life was placed In some danger. He was laid up for several weeks, and finally, about the end of April, arri\'ed at Gambler on a feather bed, susi)ended by the four corners within a coach. He was soon, however, in his usual health, and It was now currently reported, that at different times all the Bishop's bones had been broken, with the single exception of his skull. And let It be recollected that tlie jiecuniary emolument annexed to the episcopate of Ol.io was simply nothing. In the autunm of 1830 I took my (fegree, and early In 1831 proceeded to the north-eastern States, and visited Boston, and other parts of New Enrrlund, RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. 69 nioro tlian a thousand miles distant from Gambler. I took tliis o]iportunity of completing my theological course of study, under the superintendence of a venerable English clergyman. Having returned to Gambler, I was examined for holy orders by the Bishop and Standing Com- mitto of the diocese, on the 30th of May, 1831, and on the 12th of June was admitted to Deacon's orders. Being also married to a niece of Bishop Chase, I felt myself bound by a two-fold tie to the American Church. One of my first clerical acts was the bai)tism of the children of those vvho, m the course of my attendance at the Sunday Schools, had become attached to the principles of Kpiscopacy. The Bishop now advised me to seek a field of labour among the numerous vacant congregations in his diocese. He requested me first to proceed 138 miles southward to Portsmouth, on the Ohio, where such a congregation had long existed. If the place appeared suitable, he recommended me to remain there ; but if otherwise, I was to ascend the Ohio river to Wlieeling, and thence proceed to St. Clairs- ville, and other places in the vicinity. On the 15th of June, I set oft' on this expedition. 1 was tour days on my way to Portsmouth, and officiated every evening, either in a school-house or a private room, the congregations being easily collected at half an hour's notice. On reaching Portsmouth, I called upon a worthy couple, Mr. and Mrs. Kinney,' who had persevered In their attachment to the Church through every discouragement. When I made my- wtmft-- hm,&, 70 RESIDENCE AT GAMBIER. self known to tliem, Mrs. Kinney burst Into tears, and declared that for ten years it had been her con- stant prayer that a Clergyman might settle at Portsmoutli; but that although several Kad come there they had disliked the place, and had remained but a few days. I officiated in the town on the foUowinjr Wednesday and Friday, and soon afterwards received a formal invitation from the Wardens and Vestry to take charge of the congregation. I accepted the invitation immediately, ascertained that lodgings could be procured, and returned to Gambier to Ibring my wife to our new residence. As the jirevious his- tory of the congregation at Portsmouth was of a })articularly interesting and characteristic nature, I shall reserve an account of it for the ensuin o,y of tlu. L...y-Rearlcr.-Hi.s doatli and burial.-Situation of .. s,nouth.-Mc.etl„g of tl,e OIuo Diocesan Convom on o .M-]{es,gnation of the Episcopate of Ohio by Bishop C le Kl...non of B.shop M'llvaine.-Cuuscs of the cUfficult ^so K^" T.iE rapid growth and increasing prosperity of the Western States afford a fit subject of admiration to tlie pohtical economist and the statesmr.n. .Nor can the Christian behold the vast prospect without the deepest interest and solicitude. Sometimes he 1.^ tempted to fear that the means of education and 1-el.gious improvement will never keep pace with the increase of the population; and again he is choered when he listens to the "Church-going be" " >" ^(-g OU8 where but a few years since the L mn wandered, and the bear and wolf lay down. Of the may tkasands who annually emigrate from tV^ -- ern States and from Europe, the great majority, l'>"l)tless are actuated solely by the hope of a£ dancing their temporal interests. Yet there ure not 72 RESIDEXCE AT PORTSMOUTH a few wliose controlling motive originates in a higher source. Here are intelligent and pious settlers, who, while they seek a more genial sky, and a more productive soil, forget not that, wherever their lot may be cast, they are bound to use their utmost exertions in the cause of the Christian religion. Such was the character of the humble indiA'idual by whom the episcopal congregation in Portsmouth was founded. I shall give a icise account of his efforts in behalf of the CI' . ..i, as they will serve to throw light on the system of American Episcopacy, and will at the same time afford a specimen of a considerable class of persons among the laity. Samuel Gunn was born at Waterbury, in Con- necticut, in the year 1763, and baptized by a clergy- man sustained by the " Society for Propagating the Gospel in Foreign Parts." The war of the Ameri- can Revolution commenced while he was young, and he adhered to the royalist party In that fearful struggle. But the Church suffered severely during the momentous period in question, and became, In many places, but a name ; a name, too, of obloquy and reproach. Yet Samuel Gunn continued no less fiilthful to the Church than he had been to the KInf. He loved the vine which he believed the Son of God and His Apostles had planted ; and though now broken and spoiled, he hoped to see the time when it would cover the land with its spreading branches, and when its leaves would be for the healino: of the nations. The war having at length terminated, the clergymen in Connecticut rallied their remaining forces, and elected a Bishop, who was consecrated in EESIDENCE AT POUTSMOUTlr. 73 1784, by the Scottish i„-elatcs. Bishop Scabury was soon actively engaged in the great work „f rewmg the enfeebled parishes eonnnitted to his charge, lie orda ned pastors, and was the first who porf„™ed the solemn ordinance of Confinnation in to Umted States. A„,o„g the n.nnbers who hastened to reeo.ve this holy rite was the suln'ect of our ,nen,o,r who had now attained the age of' :^L o .1, and had given unquestionable Jgns o/a thnstian character. The parish of Waterbury was at that tin,e with- out a clergyman, and Mr. Gunn, being a ma of .munpeaehable morals, was appointed a^ay.r« ,er Dunng he week he was engaged on his fsL 1 1' ou Sund,.y he occupied the desk, and conduct devot,ons of a few .ealous Christians according to he venerable forn.s of the Liturgy. Sometimes a clergyman visited the little flock ; tt such lor tun,fe. wci^e not frequent, and for ten or twelve J-cars Mr. Gunn continued his useful labours with! out fee or reward. But his familv was now n- T' At'l :: f cmnstanccs were greatly strail oncl. At length he determined to seek a home in the western country, which already presented a wide field to enterprise and in.lustry. He first removed about the year 1793, to Windham, in the we" ern part o the State of New York. Ifoe he estaUi^ ed a .nal store or shopvvhich yielded him a livelihood suihcient for his moderate wants. He soon found -ans to collect a few persons together, an ":' dnme worship. He commenced, a second time, E 74 RESIDENCE AT rORTSMOUTIT. his vocation of lay-reader ; and soon experienced the irratification of findinn; that his efforts were not in vain. The number of attendants gradually in- creased, until finally they organized a parish and obtained a clergyman. But Providence did not permit the subject of our memoir to enjoy the spiritual advantage of a pastor, lie seemed destined to be a lay-reader; an(l by the silent influence of a blameless life, no less than by his direct exertions, he was to promote tlie truth among those who had few opportunities of hearing an official ambassador of God. His circumstances becoming again embarrassed, he decided on removing into the fertile, but at that time, almost uninhabited region, bordering on the Ohio. Accordingly, having punctually paid his debts, ho sallied forth with a light heart and a light purse, in quest of new toils and new means of usefulness. It was in the autumn of 1805, that Mr. Gunn, with a wife and five children, commenced his long and fatiguing journey. An occurrence of a most distressing character soon wrung the affectionate heart of our lay-reader, and tried his faith to the utmost. AVliile passing through the deep forest, one of his children fell from the wagon, and in a moment was crushed to death beneath the wheels. With his own hands the afflicted father dug a grave by the road-side, and having read the solemn Burial- Service of the Church, committed the remains of his beloved offspring to their kindred dust. In the month of November he reached the banks of the RESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTn. 75 0I,:„, nn,l embarked with his family „„,] little pro porty on the noble river whieh wns'to bea Wm ^ Ins destination. ^^ Nostean,.boat then plo„j,l,o,l the western waters- and . was only in long an.l narrow vcse^ prcne "d l.y polos or .lagged by ropes, that the h dy'boat- n.on eould aseend the current. The passen-^ers a^d foods destined for places down tl,„ =f '"'™oCi8 and 1 • ., . ■"""" "'C stream were con- ' y.'d .n flat boats of a temporary eonstn.etion "Inch were broken up and sold when the v'C ;™f "'■"'''«'"'■ /" ■•« vessel of this latterl ,d M.. 0.,n„,^w.th h,s little all, floated slowly to h^^ At length, his boat was made fast near the village Portsmouth, a place containing at that tin t°o mo,e than ten or twelve dwellings. There wa, >;-ever, a dock-yard in the vieinl^v, whe H laTe ■«l..p was afterwards built, which d scended JoO ... OS to the Ciulf of Mexico, and was en.plo -ed in the trade with Europe. ' not i,lk ""^"''"f " -ighbourhood Mr. Gunn was no die. lie p„reh.ascd a small farm, and .lilin-entlv "^.loyed hnnself in felling the trec^, brcaki^rZ l.e neh sod, and sowing the seeds from which Z pod o provide his children's bread. An „o l.e L,t,,rgy was heard, probably for the first time on ho shores of the Ohio. Every Sundav, the ™ ' - or eollected his fan,ily around him, and untied ".th them m prayer and praise. For many year« "•".e. but Ins domcstie circle attended on ^the';' enLuged the congregation. He thought it ex- %■• 7G liESIDEXCE AT PORTSMOUTH. pedicnt to sell his form, and remove into i village of rortsmoiith, where he established himself as a c«)oi)er. lie soon found that he was not the only churchman in the place ; but that there were a few others, and the Kiimey family amonjv them, who had been taught to believe in one Catholic and Apostolic Church. These gladly attended his reading, and assisted with their responses. About this time, namely, in the year 1819, he received the grateful intelUgence that a Diocese had been organized in Ohio, and a Bishop elected and consecrated. To complete his gratification, he learned that the new prelate was no stranger to him. The Rev. Philander Chase, the same missionary who, on more than one occasion had slept under his roof, and dined at his table at Windham, in New York, was now his Bishop in the Far West. Mr. Gunn immediately took his pen, and wrote to his Chief Shepherd. lie stated the importance of directly commencing regular services in Portsmouth. He mentioned the comfort which the few members of the Church in that in- creasing village would derive from an episcopal visit ; and he concluded with earnestly requesting the Bishop either to come himself, or send some clergy- man to visit them at an early season. Bishop Chase was engaged in highly important business when this letter arrived. He therefore sent the Rev. Mr. Morse, one of his most faithful clergymen, who was received at Portsmouth with unaffected cordiality. Once more, after an interval of fifteen years, our lay-reader was permitted to receive the Sacrament, and to hear the word of life RESIDENCE AT P0IITS3I0UTH. 77 acclared by a commissioned ambassador of Christ In about a month afterwards, tlie Bishop himself arrived The Court-IIouse was immediately pre- pared for relioious worship, and a large conJc-a- tion, partly drawn by curiosity, and partly by a better feeling, soon assembled. The Bishop de- hvered a plain and practical sermon, with that solemnity and that energy which seldom fail to produce a deep impressi.m. Nor was this all. He reniamed in Portsmouth till he had gained the affection and respect of the people, had baptized and confirmed a number of persons, and had effected the organization of a parish, of which .Afr. Gunn was elected senior warden. Having regularly ap- pointed Mr. Gunn to the office of lay-reader, he le^ lortsmouth, and went onward to discover new openings for the Gospel and the Church. For the third time our lay-reader occupied the dc.k; but the people were, to a great extent, desti- tute of 1 rayer-books, and could not, of course, join in the responses. It was soon discovered that a pnnter m the village was in possession of a lam-e nv'inber of these invaluable manuals of devotion which he had long since laid away as unsaleable! f hey were immediately purchased, and some at hi^-h prices. Money Avas then scarce, and one person actually ga^-e twenty bushels of corn for a sinole 1 rayer-Book. For tiiree years Mr. Gunn regularly performed the ser^-ices. During this period, the vilanx3 was visited most severely by disease. lAfany who had taken a deep interest in the Church Mili- tant below, were removed, as we may hope, to the Hi 78 UKSIDKNC !•: AT POKTSMOl TIT. Churcli Triimiplijint above; and after several iin- lu'iiltliv HcasoiiH, low <>r {\\e little eonui-reuMtioii re- inaiiie«l. In tlie year \H2',\, a elerj^ymiin residing:; in Chilliedtlie, tilty iiiilen distant, consented to oHieiate once a month in Portsnionth. 'VhU was a great benetit to tlio j)eo|>le, and a great relict' to Mr. (Jnnn, \\\ui had now attained Iuh sixtieth vear. TUe latter, notwithstanding, condnct(>d worship, and read a sermon on the intervening Simdays ; and, after two years, when Mr. Kellogg, the clergy- man in (|nestion, left Ohio, he again took the entire lahonr npor* himself. All this, it nnist he re- nuMnhcred, was entirely gratnitons, and the only recompense was that of a good conscience. The congregation, now exceedingly small, was often a snhjcct of ridicule to the thoughtless and ])rejndiced. The nuMuhers of othci- denominations also frc(piently importuned the few K|)iscopalians to imite with them, on the assurance that a Church ^Minister coidd never he obtained. Ihit the little eonnnnnity, attached by conviction to the distinctive princii»les of K[)iscopacv, never ceased to [)erscvere in what they believed to be the way of truth. In 1881 they obtained a convenient room for their wor- shi[). They fitted it uj) with conunodions seats, and a desk ; and here, after his recovery from a severe illness, the agi'd lay-reader, with a trend)rmg voice, continued to conduct their devotions. In the month of duly, in the same year, he officiated for the last time. At that time I was sent to Portsmouth, and, as I have before mentioned, received and accepted an IIE8IDKNCE AT POUTHMOUTH. 79 iiivifiition to take charge of the feeble congregation. My compensation wan fixed, by the Avardenn and vestry, at 200 (h)ilarH (£1')) f„r the first year, which, with an acMitionai Innuh-cd from tiie Diocesan Mis- sionary Society, was enougii to support existence at tiie low prices which then prevailed. But scarcely had I officiated once in my new sphere of labour, wiien a frightful accident befel the good Mr. iUum, which hastened his departure from the world. A firc-engim.' had recently been purchased by the in- habitants of IWtsmouth, and the old man, with many others, was observing its first exj)crimcntal operations. The jx-rson who directed the jet, unfor- tunately permitted the tube to fall, and in an instant the whole stream of water struck iMr. (iunn in the face, crushing his right eye, and completely destroy- ing its power of vision. For some time his condition was extremely i)recarious ; and it was feared that a total loss of sight would be the result. At length nature rallied, and he recovered strength to walk. One eye was si)ared to him, but his former health was never restored. Yet the hope of innnortality brightened upon him, and his conversation became more and more solemn and edifying. The Church too, was dearer to his heart than ever ; and it was not long before he gave a proof of his sincerity, which was the last crowning act of a life devoted to the service of God. During the winter following ..e accident, he one day re(piested as many of the parishioners as could attend, to meet him on important business. A number of them accordingly assembled, and the old ,f,. #" f ^ ^^ ^"V w IMAGE EVALUATrON TEST TARGET (MT-3) i.O I.I 1.25 1^ mil 2.0 ut IIIW u 111.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 13 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 ^^ V iV '^ ^ .o*/* %. ^\^ 4^ ^ <>_ ^L 80 RItSIDEXCE AT rOllTS3IOUTH. man, rising from his seat, represented to them in strong terms the importance of building a Church, lie showed them that no considerable accessions to their numbers could be expected, until a distinct building, of sufficient capacity, and easily accessible to all, had been obtained. He concluded almost in the following words : " You know, my friends, that I am not rich, and that twice I have lost my all. Yet Providence has given me enough, and my pro- perty Is now worth a little more than two thousand dollars. Of this, I will give 07ie third towards the erection of the proposed edifice, on condition that you will contribute the remainder of the necessary amount." This offer was accepted with admiration and gratitude, and a sufficient sum was promptly subscribed. But the lay-reader lived not to see the Church erected, nor even its corner-stone laid. A few months after his generous gift his form became emaciated, and he was soon confined entlrelv to his bed. Keligious services were sometimes held in his room, which evidently aflbrded him o-reat delight. On one of these occasions his children and grandchildren were present by his special request. I took for my text, Eccles. xil. 1 : " llemember now thy Creator In the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou slialt say, I have no pleasure in them." At the conclusion of the service, the pious veteran raised himself a little on his pillow, and spoke a few words in the most pathetic manner, labouring to impress upon his ofis[)rIng a deep sense of the necessity of RESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTH. 81 pure and practical religion. He represented the comfort which he felt in resting all his hopes on the Great Atonement ; and finally besought all his dear family to foUovv the narrow way of Life, that he might^ ultimately enjoy the happiness of meeting them in heaven. A clergyman, in priest's orders, visiting Ports- mouth about this time, Mr. Gunn expressed his desire to partake of the Holy Communion. The sacred rite was accordingly administered to him, and he expressed the liveliest joy and consolat^'on. Five days afterwards he breathed his last in perfect peace, having almost completed his seventieth year. Many hundred persons accompanied his remains to the burial ground ; for he had been a friend to all, and had been long regarded as an example of uprightness and integrity. The town of Portsmouth, row so populous and thriving, contained at that time about 1200 inhabi- tants. ^ The Methodists were the most numerous denomination of sectarians, and were strongly pre- judiced against the Church, and jealous of its fncrease. There were a few Baptists, and about twenty families of Presbyterians. Our o^vn congregation consisted of from fifty to a hundred persons, who assembled for worship twice or three times on Sundays, in a room over the " Bank of Scioto." On Wednesday evenings I conducted religious worship at my own lodging", and on Saturdays the children repeated the Catechism to my wife, and were instructed in its contents. The unhealthiness of Portsmouth was Its great drawback, and this was caused by the intense heat of the sun E 5 82 RESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTH. ■ acting on the wet ground, often left bare by the retreating waters of the Ohio and Scioto. On the opposite side of the Ohio, tlie hills of Ken- tucky rise precipitously from the bank, and termi- nate in rocky points, which afford a refreshing breeze in summer to those who are willing to undergo the labour of the ascent. The frequent passing of steamers gives animation to the scene, which is further enlivened at certain seasons by the descent of immense rafts of timber, and of flat boats laden with produce for the southern market. As the Diocesan Convention was to assemble at Gambicr on the 7th of September, I set out on horse- back four days previously, in order to be in time for the opening. On my way I heard rumours of ap- proaching trouble, and the clergy who joined me on the road, seemed to be of the opinion that the Bishop would not long be sustained in his position of pre- eminence at the College. The difficulties at the College had, in fi\ct, proceeded to such a point, that the Bishop had spoken veiy freely of the Professors, while visiting his diocese ; and the Professors, on their part, had appealed to the public through the press, against what they deemed the arbitrary conduct of the Bishop. Most of the students had taken part with the Professors, and the Bishop's actions in general had become the subject of severe censure. Among other things, the magnitude of the Church then building at Gambler was an occasion of blame. It was asserted tl;at the chancel was too largo, and too much in the style of an Enghsh Cathedral, and U'i I RESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTH. 83 it was further averred, that the Bishop desic^ned to be its sole Hector. The Convention having met at the appointed time and r,lace, fourteen of the sixteen clercry in the diocese were found to be present, and a considerable number of tlie laity. The congregation assembled at eleven A Mm one of the temj.orary wooden buildings near the CoUege. The clergy and lay-delegates occupied the front seats, and the remainder of the assembly was composed of the tutors in the College and bchool, the students, and persons resident in the vicmity. Morning service was read by the Rev. Mr Johnston of Cincinnati ; the sermon was preached by an English clergyman, who had lately arrived in Ohio ; and the Holy Communion was administered by the Bishop. After divine service, the Bishop caUed the Convention to order, and a list of the clergy entitled to seats was read by the clergyman who had been Secretary at the Convention of the previous year. Two clergymen and one layman were then appointed to examine the credentials of the lay-delegates, after which the Convention adjourned till the evening. At seven p.m. all assembled again, when the Committee, " on the certificates of lay- delegates," reported the names of thirty-five laymen entitled to seats. The Bishop now rose to deliver his annual address, amidst breathless expectation on the part of the Convention generally. He had made the accusation of the Professors against himself the principal subject in composing the address, and on this account he desired the doors of the apartment to be closed. 84 RESIDENCE AT rORT8MOUTn. lie began by alluding to the charge made aganist him of maintaining and exercising a princip'c of "absolute and unlimited power." To meet this charge he quoted the original Constitution of the Seminary, set forth in the Diocesan Convention of 1824, and after.vards ratified by the laws of the State of Ohio, which, in 1825, gave the Seminary its corporate character. In this Constitution, the Institution was d'^sviribed as a Theological Seminary, and its management was vested in a Board of Trus- tees, consisting of the Bishop of the Diocese, and certain clerical and lay persons, to be chosen by the Diocesan Cdnvcntion once in three years. The Bishop, for the time being, was to preside at meet- ings of this Board, and the Seminary was to be under his innncdiate charge and superintendence, as prin- cipal Professor and President. The Trustees were to have power to fix the Bishop's stipend as President, to constitute professorships, remove professors, and to make all necessary regulations in conformity with the doctrine, discipline, constitution, and canons of the Protestant Episcopal Church, a. J, to the course of study prescribed by the House of Bishops. The General Convention of the whole Church was to have power to abrogate any rule or resolution of these Trustees ; and, finally, the Bisliops in general were constituted Visitors of the Seminary, any one of them having power, by legal process, to enforce the administration of its aflfairs according to the prin- ciples of the Constitution. Having thus shown the Episcopal character of the establishment, he stated that any attempt on the IIESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTH. 85 part of the Professors and Teachers to make rules for the government of the Bishop as President, would be unconstitutional, even though the Trustees sliould support them in that attempt, since by the Consti- tution itself the Bishop was appointed to the imme- diate charge and supenntendence of the Seminary. Yet such an attempt, he asserted, had recently been made ; his own resistance to it had been represented to the public by the Professors as an act of positive and absolute authority, and " dreadful consequences," he feared, " were but too liliely to follow this unex- ampled deed." In a few words he next mentioned his Episcopal Acts during the last year, recommended certain reli- gious societies to the favourable consideration of the Convention, and concluded his address. At this time he was suffering from a recent accident. He accordingly left the Chair to Mr. Johnston, and walked home in great pain of body as well as mind. He had seen enough of the Convention, as he states, to convince him that its leading members, like the students, were generally prepared to adopt the views, and to sustain the measures, of his opponents. After the Bishop's departure, three clergymen and four laymen were appointed to take into conside- ration that part of his address which referred to the difficulties in the College, and another similar com- mittee of five to report on the Bishop's recommen- dation of the religious societies. The Convention now elected by ballot, as its Secretary, the liev. Professor who had most actively resisted the alleged arbitrary conduct of the Bishop. It was also re- H 86 RESIDENCE AT rORTSMOUTH. solved, that the Committee on the difficulties in the Collej^e, should liave power to send for persons for examination. The Convention then adjourned for the day. On the following morning, it again assembled (the Bishop being still absent), when the Committee on the difficulties In the College, recommended that, as the time for the triennial election of Trustees had come round, the Convention should elect a new Board, with instructions to draw up a system of laws for the government of the professors and teachers. The parochial reports were then read, in which each clergyman gave an account of his labours, successes, and trials during the past year. These were addressed to the Bishop, though read during his absence, and presented much ground for encourage- ment, notwithstanding existing difficulties. The lay- delegates made their reports for such parishes as were destitute of the care of a clergyman. Another report was now presented by the Com- mittee on the difficulties In the College. They stated their opinion that those difficulties had been occa- sioned by the absence of an efficient code of laws, and that the misunderstandings between the Bishop and the Professors, had originated in the want of a clear definition of the duties of the respective parties. They admitted that the Bishop was, ex ojjicio, Pre- sident, but declared that, as President, he could not " invoke his Episcopal function," or any other autho- rity than that which Is attached by custom In America to the president and chief professor of a theological and literary seminary. They recom- RESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTH. 87 mended, finally, to the Convention, that the subject should be refeiTed to the Trustees ; that the " Con- stitution" of the College should be considered the only source irom which the powers of its officers were derived, and that in the exercise of any autho- rity by any of its co-ordinate powers, no reference should be had to any other article, compact, or charter. The Bishop, as afterwards appeared, objected to this report; first, as evading the main point in ques- tion; next, as by implication, setting aside the will of the original benefactors under the cover of a forced construction of the Constitution ; thirdly, as referring aU to Trustees, who, in comparison with himself, cared little for the Seminary; and, lastly, as "making no righteous distinction," but acknowledging at the same time the innocence of himself and the^guiltless- ness of his accusers. However, this report passed the Convention with- out opposition, and the Bishop c^isidered that his dioccise had deliberately resolved that the will of the (honors should not prevail. He thought he beheld this diocese designedly strip the President of the College of his Ei)iscopal character ; and, in the bitter- ness of the moment, he determined that " he could not, with a safe conscience, identify himself any longer with such a people as this." Accordingly, when the Convention met in the afternoon, its first resolution was to go into secret session. The Chairman then invited the Conven- tion to spend a short time in silent prayer, as he- had a matter of much importance to lay before the 88 KESIDENCE AT rORTSMOUTII. House. After prayer, he unnounccd that Bisliop Chase had resigned his Episcopal charge of the Diocese, and read the following letter : — " To the Clerrjy and Laiti/ of the Protentant Kjiiscopal Chttrrh of the Diocese of Ohio, assemhie.d in Convention in Gatnbier, on this, the ^th day of September, 1831. " Brethren, " We have hear.l this day, in a sennon preached Ity tlie Tlev_ Ethan Allen, from God's Vr'ord (wliich I desire liim to publish), that we must live in peace, or we cannot he Cliristians, and that to secure peace, especially that of God's Churcli, jjrcat sacrifices nmst sometimes be made. Infiuenced by these i)rinciples, I am -.villiiig — in order to secure the ])caii^ of uod's Church, and that of our /oved Seminar!/, in addition to the sacrifices, which. I)y the grace of God, have been already made — to resign ; and I do liercby resign the Episcopate of this Diocese, and with it, Aviiat I consider consti- tutionally identified, the Presidency of the Theological Seminary of the Protestant Episcopal Church of the Diocese of Ohio. "Tlie Convention will make this known to the Trustees, whom I can now no longer meet in my ofticial capacity. " Philander Chase." After the reading of this letter, which produced a profound sensation of astonishment and perplexity, the subject w^as referred to a Committee of two cler- gymen and two laymen, who were to report at nine o'clock the next morning, and who were also in- structed to confer with the Bishop, in order, if pos- sible, to induce him to retract his resignation. This Committee, after consulting togeth^.r, pro- ceeded to the Bishop's apartments, where they found him lying on a sofa, in a condition, evidently, of much bodily suffering. They urged him, by all the considerations of regard for the Church, fondness for the Seminary, and attachment to his friends, to with- draw his letter, while, at the same time, they ex- RESIDENCE AT P0RTS3I0UTH. ^ 89 pressed their firm belief that the Convention would not change its opinion that the origin of power in the College was to be fo'ind in its legal Constitution, and not in the Ei)i8Copal character of its President. They went on to state that they believed it a matter of prin- ciple, and " in accordr.nce with the spirit of the cuje^' that the will of no one individual should be the rule of conduct for all others connected with the College ; that whatever might have been the primary intention in founding and carrying on a mere Theological Seminary, that intention was now lost, and " merged" in the Constitution and Acts of Incorporation, both of which had been drawn up with the Bishop's full consent and approbation. They, however, assured the Bi..hop that the Trustees would now enact a sys- tem of laws for the Institution, in which regard should be had to his authority as President, giving him a veto on the acts of the Professors, which should be in some cases quaUjied, and in others unqualified, but which certainly shoidd give him more power as President, than belonged to the President of the United States. The Bishop considered much of this address to be irrelevant, since he was unconscious of having main- tained the obnoxious principle, that the will of one individual should be the rule for all connected with the College. As a Bishop presiding over an insti- tution, the welfare of which was interwoven with the prosperity of his diocese, he had indeed claimed the right of a negative on the proceedings of the teachers, but he had considered this right identified with his "immediate superintendence," which, from the begin- 90 UKSIDKNCE AT POUTSMOUTII. nln"n«hes represented. So the nomination of the clergy was concurred in by the laity, and the Chair- "mn declared Mr. M'llvaine to be the Bishop Elect. A Committee was now appointed to inform Bishop iiase of these proceedings, and another Committee to draw up a statement of facts, setting forth the causes which had led to the adoption of the measures pursued by the Convention. At this juncture a lay- fnend of Bishop Chase offered a resolution, suggested 92 RESIDENCE AT rORTSMOUTII. by the Bishop himself, to tlie effect that the Con- vention had received no evidence that the authority chiimed by him was " positive, or absolute, or un- constitutional, as alleged by the Professors." But this resolution was received with much impatience, ordered to lie on the table, and finally indefinitely postponed. After this the clergy and laity present proceeded to sign the canonical testimonials in favour of Mr. M'llvainc, as a necessary preliminary to his conse- cration. The Standing Conmiittee was directed by a resolution to enter on the duties devolvino; on it, in conSjCqucnce of the vacancy in the Episco- pate. The Chairman and Secretary were thanked for their attention to their arduous duties ; the Con- vention sung the 133rd Psalm, joined in prayer, received the benediction of thu Chairman, and finally adjourned, to meet at the same place in the following year. Thus ended this remarkable Convention, which certainly affcjrded a striking specimen of Synodical Action. I was present at most of the sittings, although T generally abstained from giving a vote ; since from inex[)erience in such proceedings, as well as from partial deafness, the different movements were, for the most part, as incomprehensible to me, as the manoeuvres of a general engagement to an ordinary spectator. It was, however, very clear that a few able persons were the real performers ; while the rest were too bewildered by the rapidity with which events succeeded each other, tc bestow any eahn consideration or impartial judgment upor; RESIDENCE AT PORTS3IOUTH. 93 » particulars.^ Although subsequently crlnnnatlons and recnnnnatious were freely interchanged, I have never been able to perceive any evidence of moral delinquency on either part, beyond the ordinary fraity of human nature. I cannot regard the LLsliop as havmg been a " tyrant^ nor the Professors as havmg engaged in a " conspiracy'^ against lawful authority, nor the Conventio: as having deliberately intended to set aside the will of the American and English benefactors. The same sanguine tempera- ment which led the Bishop to design great things for the Church, often hurried him into vehement expressions of feeling, and produced an apparent want of deference for the opinions of others, which could hardly fail to give offence. His own zeal for the advancement of the College led him to expect the same zeal in others, and occasioned vexation and annoyance when those expectations were dis- appointed. On the other hand, the Professors were men of JJisliop Chase's own selection, and some of them his own relatives, who considered their stipends at Gam- l)ier, smaller than might have been obtained elsewhere. Whatever literary character the College possessed, was due altogether to their efforts, the Bishop being entirely, and, as he deemed, necessarily, absorbed in engagements of a different nature. The leading pmfessor was a gentleman of very considerable taler t ; he was distinguished as an eloquent preacher, and, at the present day, holds a station which proves that he continues to enjoy the confidence and re- spect of the ^-evangeiicai" section of the Church. 94 RESIDENCE AT TOKTSMOUTH. Tlie patriarchal autliority claimed by the Tiishop appeared to the Professors undefinablc, and, there- fore, absolute in its very nature. And as Gambler was a secluded jdacc in the midst of deep woods, the Bishoj) and Professors resembled the captain and officers of a solitary ship at sea, meeting few persons but one another, and those placed under their superintendence. Hence little irritations were ag- gravated, Avhile the chances of collision were greatly multiplied, by the manifold relations in which the Bishop stood to every individual connected with the institution. He was not only Bishop of the Diocese, a»d Kector of the Parish ; but President of the Convention, of the Board of Trustees, of the Professors, and of the little Societies formed by the residents at Gambler. He had the appointment of professors, tutors, head-men, and clerks ; and, as General Agent, possessed a complete control over the personal and domestic comforts of the C(^lleire officers and their families. He was the Postmaster, and had the management of the hotel, the shop, the mill, the farms, the printing-office, the tailors, the shoemakers, and the labourers. As Steward of the Refectoryj he could and did say when, ivhere, and what both the professors and the students should eat. He was also Treasurer, receivinir and dis- bursing all moneys, fixing ail salaries, and settling ail accounts. When these things are considered, it will not appear necessary to seek for any extraordinary wickedness as the origin of the early troubles of Kenyou College. It may, periiaps, on the other iioecssari RESIDENCE AT PORTSMOUTH. 95 hand, be «afely conjecturnd, that both discretion and forbearance must have been emi^loyed to avert a rupture at a still earlier period. As for the great point, viz., tlie "mergino-" of tlic Theological Seminary in the College, this was grounded, as I have remarked, on the Act of the Ohio Legislature incorporating the Seminary, which provided that the President and Professors mio-ht "confer degrees in the arts and sciences, and p^'er- forni such otiier acts as pertain unto the faculties of C\)ncges, for the encouragement and reward of learning, using the name and style of the President and Professors of Kenyon College, in the State of OIuo." The Bishop, better acquainted than any other person with the history of the undertaking, contended, with unanswerable arguments, that the College had no being but as a Theological Seminary, actuig as a College in conferring deo«rees, and necessarily under the government of the^Bishop of tuo Diocese. To this view of the case his sT.ccessor, l>ishop APIlvaine, was finally driven in 1839, by the experience of the evil consequences which resulted ^'■o.n the opposite principle. Full justice was now i.' t;<>"ven- :dv^^„o; =":''^; ',* «'»'='^»»•■«»y tliat important ■" -'«»<"""'aicd the Standing Committee. z*^- 108 SYNODICAL ACTION, Tlic number md qualifications of members com- posing the Standing Committi ' are different in the various dioceses. In Maryhmd it consists of seven Priests chosen by a joint ballot of clergy and laity. In Connecticut it is composed of five clergymen, being rectors of parishes, or instructors in some incorporated seminary. In all the other dioceses laymen are introduced into this body, and some- times in equal numbers with the clergy. Thus in New York there are four of each order ; and in Vermont tliree. In Missouri, Delaware, and Ken- tucky, three of the clergy and tico of the laity, the presence of at least two clergymen being requisite to a quorum. In four dioceses, Wisconsin, Illinois, North Carolina, and South Carolina, the lay-mem- bers must be communicants. The Standing Committee elects a President and Secretary from its own body, and meets at pleasure by adjournment, or on the summons of its President. It is a Council of Advice to the Bishop, being obliged to give advice when requested, and being empowered to advise when its members think it expedient. During a vacancy of the Episcopate, the Standing Committee issues dimissory letters, institutes ecclesiastical trials, superintends by its clerical members all deacons in the diocese, and in other ways supplies as far as pos- sible the want of a Bishop. No person can be admitted a candidate for orders, or ordained a deacon, or a priest, vmtil he has laid before the Bishop testi- monials of his fitness, signed by a majority of the members of the Diocesan Standing Committee duly convened. So in the appointment of a Bishop, it is AND ITS RESULTS. 109 not sufficient that a majority of tlie laity, and also of the clergy in a diocese, should have elected him. He cannot be consecrated without the consent of the majority of the Standing Cr .mittees of all the dioceses certified to the Presiding Bishop. The object of this provision is, that every Bishop should as far as possible be acceptable to the whole Church. But if the Bishop has been elected during the year previous to the triennial General Convention, the Standing Committees are not consulted, but the consent of the General Convention is deemed suf- ncient. Judge Hofrman finds a precedent for Standino- Committees in Cathedral Chapters, and quotes a provision of the Council of Carthage : " Ut Episcopus nullms causam audiat absque pnvsentid suorum cleri- corurn." But the parallel will hardly apply to those cases in which the laity possess equal powers with the clergy in such a committee. As to the authority of this body during a vacancy in the Episcopate, the same writer cites a canonist quoted by Bishop Stil- hngfleet : " Episcopo mortuo natiiraliter vel civiliter, capitidum succedit in jurisdictione tarn spintualium quam temporalium.^^ The General Convention is the tie by which the thirty-two dioceses at present existing are bound together in one fellowship. Its relation to these several Dioceses is similar to that which Cono-ress sustains towards the individual Commonwealths, or Sovereign States of the American Union. Like Congress and the British Pariiament, it is divided into two Houses, the consent of both of which is 110 SYNODICAL ACTION, iicccsHiiry before any canon or resolution can pass. The lJj)pcr House consists of all the Bishops (now thirty-two in number), of whom the Senior in point of consecration is the President, while a Priest, ap- 2)ointe(l for the pur[)ose, acts as Secretary. This House sits with closed doors, thou^^h a short abstract of its proceedings is usually published. The Lower House is composed of equal numbers of Clerical and Lay Delegates, four of each order being dei)uted by every diocese. At present, therefore, the Lower House, when full, would consist of 25(5 members. It elects some able clergyman as its C/hairman, or Speaker ; its debates are usually open to the public, and parliamentary forms are strictly observed. Among its lay-members are found many persons distinguished by their talents and influence as lawyers and statesmc , and great numbers of spectators of both sexes ai usually present. Although the Clergy and Laity frequently vote together in the Lower House, yet, " in all questions, when required by the clerical and lay representation from any diocese, each order (i. e. clerical and lay) has one vote ; and the majority of suffrages by dio- ceses is conclusive in each order, provided such majority com[)reliend a majority of the dioceses represented in that order." The effect of this last provision is, that the clergy are protected against any possible aggression on the part of the laity, while the latter are relieved from undue apprehensions of priestcraft or clerical tyranny. The same prlncij)le, as I have remarked, prevails in the Diocesan Convention. AND ITS IlESULTS. Ill The GeiuM-jil Convention, I need hardly mention, ia wholly inch'pendcnt of the civil government in every rcHpect. It is not u Court of Appeal, but ia simply a IcgiHlative body, exercininrr eupreme authority within the Chur(!li. It pohhchhcs all those powers which cannot be conveniently exercised in the several dio- ceses, and in many respocta supersedes the powers of the Diocesan (Conventions. Thus, first— It enacts Canons in regard to public worship, providing for uniformity in that respect throughout the whole Church in the United States ; making alterations in the Prayer-Cook when con- sidered necessary ; declaring how Sunday shall be observed ; ai)i)ointing the mode of publishing autho- rized editions of the liiblc and Book of Common Prayer, and allowing every Bishop to compose fonns of prayer for his diocese on extraordinary occasions. Secondly—It defines, to a certain extent, the duties and qualifications of Bishops, Priests, Deacons, Candidates for Orders, Standing Committees, and the Laity in general. It states the offences for which clergymen of any of the three orders may be brought to an ecclesiastical trial ; it also prescribes, in some cases, the method of trial, and the mode of inflicting tlie three punishments of Admonition, Suspension, and Degradation. It lays down likewise the proper course of procedure against an offending Layman, and tlie grounds on which he must be repeUed from the Holy Communion. Thirdly— The General Convention legislates on points touching the relation between the several dioceses. Thus, for example, it has enacted that no con- 112 SYNODICAL ACTION, gregatlon shall receive a minister from another diocese, until lie has presented to the vestry a certi- ficate from the Bishop, that he has brought satisfactory letters of dismission from the diocese whence he has removed. Fourthly — It provides Episcopal superintendence for those districts of the United States not yet included in any diocesan organization. Thus it has made a Canon under which Missionary Bishops can be elected by the Lower House of the General Con- vention on the nomination of the Uj^per House. Bishops so appointed are required to exercise their functions undqr such regulations as the Upper House may prescribe, and their support is to be provided by the Board of Missions. Fifthly — The General Convention determines in matters relating to foreign Churches. For example, it was on application of the General Convention,' as then constituted, that the English Bishops con- secrated the first American prelates. So, also, a regularly ordained clergyman of the Reformed Church coming from a foreign country, is not allowed to take charge of a parish until he hns resided one year in the United States, and jjroduced evidence of his good standing in the country which he has left. Sixthly — It directs the operations of the Church in regard to heathen lands. Thus it has already elected Missionary Bishops for China, Africa, and Turkey, and will probably increase the number of such Bishops hereafter. So also at every triennial meeting it appoints thirty persons, who, together with all the Bishops, constitute the Board of Missions. AND ITS RESULTS. 113 This Board raises funds by voluntary contribution, part of which are devoted to missions within, and part to those ivithout the United States. Judge Hoffman thus classifies the articles of the Constitution of the American Church and the ueneral Convention : "First— Such as relate to the establishment and organization of a General Convention-its mode of performing business, and the alteration of the consti- tution. " Second— Such as confer upon the Convention a power to legislate. "Third— Such as are in themselves positive acts ot legislation." ^ He then shows that two classes of powers exist m this body ; viz., those conferred by the Consti- tiition of the Church, and those possessed by the Cxeneral Convention by reason of its inherent sovereignty. The same writer deduces the following principal ruiGS J" " ' "First— That, generally speaking, in instances of ih^ first class; viz., those in which a power to legis- late is expressly given, aU authority of the separate dioceses upon the subject is superseded at once, and before and without any exercise of the power of the General Convention. "Second— That until an act of legislation upon any such subject as the Convention can act upon, within the second class of powers, the authority of the dioceses is entire and unrestricted. "' Thii-d- That, when an act of the General Con- 114 SYNODICAL ACTION, ventlon upon such a matter is passed, it becomes the supreme law ; superseding what has been done in a diocese, or any power of a diocese at variance with it, and superseding the right to make any similar provision in a diocese ad idem; but abridging the power of the dioceses only so far as the law by just intendment extends. "Fourth — That, therefore, the dioceses still re- tain the power to legislate upon the same subject- matter beyond the legislation of the Convention, if no repugnance exists between the different acts of legis- lation." The following restrictions upon the power of the General Convention are also stated : — "First — The General Convention cannot pass a canon conflicting with the General Constitution [of the American Church]. " Second — It cannot adopt any canon for discipline of a limited and local operation. It must be for the whole Church, and uniform throughout the Church." The English reader will perhaps find it difficult to dissociate this statement of poicers, and the defi- nition of powers, from some ideas of an authority pro- ceeding, in the first instance at least, from the State, and enabling the Convention to act in the mode described above. But history will show that no such authority has been either desired or accepted in the American Church. The essential authority of the Church, as existing in the Bishops, Clergy, and Laity, has been found, in practice, abundantly adequate to the direction and limitation of its own energies. Civil legislation would add but little, if AND ITS RESULTS. 115 anytlilng, to the weight of the American Canons, whether General or Diocesan. At all events, the members of the Church in the United States are convinced that legislative interference on the part of their several governments would be an mcalculable injury, and that the civil authority needs the protection of religion far more than religion requires the assistance of the State. The Canons have not been framed according to any preconceived ideal of a perfect system, but have been enacted, repealed, modified, or enlarged, as cir- cumstances have required. Hence they are com- prised within a small space; they are simple, practical, easily understood, and intended to be observed. There may still be many defects in them ; but the harassing question can never occur as to which of them are binding, or which obsolete. And it is found that a general conformity to these canons IS secured by the force of public opinion and ecclesias- tical feeling in the members of the Church, both lay and clerical. No ecclesiastical distinctions among the Clergy are recognized beyond the ancient and primitive orders of Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. There are no Arch- bishops, deans, archdeacons, prebendaries, or chan- cellors. The clergy and people indicate their appro- bation of piety and talent by their free election of able or distinguished churchmen to the Standing Committees, to the Lower House of the General Con- vention, to the Trusteeship of the General Theo- logical Seminary, to the Presidency of a College, or to the high responsibilities of the" Episcopal Office. IIG SYNODICAL ACTION, In this connexion it may also be proper to state that tlie Knglish machinery of Ei)i8Copal and Archidiaconal Visitations has been altogether superseded by the Diocesan Conventions. The American Church has made great exertions to preserve the purifi/ of the clerical body, both in re- gard to admission to the Holy Ministry and rejection from it. None can be ordained deacons without passing through a term of probation denominated candidatesliipf which is generally of three years' duration, though, in peculiar cases, it may be short- ened by the Bishop to one year. Before being received to Candida teship, the Standing Conunittee must certify to the Bishop that the Individual in question is reputed to be pious, sober, and honest ; that he is attached to the doctrines, discipline, and worship of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and a communicant of the same ; and that. In their opinion, he possesses iLUch qualifications as will render him fit for the exerciL"3 of the Holy Ministry. During his probation, the candidate is under the special superin- tendence of the Bishop, who Is bound to see that he pursues his studies diligently and under proper direction, and that he does not Indulge In any vain or trifling conduct, or In amusements liable to abu.e, or unfjivourable to serious and studious habits. When his candidateship has expired, he must pro- duce to the Bishop a certificate of good conduct and qualifications from the Standing Committee. He may then, if above twenty-one years of age, be ordained a Deacon, if he should succeed In passing a satisfactory examination before the Bishop and u- r AND ITS RESULTS. 117 certain Presbyters appointed by him. He still re- mains subject to the reguhition of the Bishop, with- out whose license he is not allowed to preach, and by whom the place where he shall officiate is assigned to him. After continuing onn year a deacon, he may apply for Priest's Orders, if twenty-four years of age, unless he has been ordained under the fifth canon of 1847, by which persons of inferior attainments may be ordained Deacons without the expectation of becoming Priests. The candidate for the Priest- hood must produce fresh testimonials from the Standing Committee in a form similar to those already mentioned. He must give evidence that he is en- gaged as minister of some parish, or that he is a missionary under proper authority, or a teacher in some incorporated seminary of learning. He must pass a satisflictory examination, as before; and, finally, he must subscribe a declaration of his belief in the inspiration and sufficiency of the Scriptures, and a solemn engagemci t to conform to the doctrines and worship of the Church. The Bishop may then or- dain him to the Priesthood. The stated times for Ordination are on the Sundays following the Ember-weeks, although occasional ordinations may be held at such other times as the Bishop may appoint. The relation sustained by a Priest to his Bishop is the same as in England. He is bound by his Or- dination Vows, " reverently to obey his Bishop, and other chief ministers, who, according to the canons or the Church, may have the charge and government 118 SYXODICAL ACTION, over liliii, following with a <;lii(l mind and will their gudly a-" cate a copy of it to alfthe fifsC and summon them to meet him in person at a tie clX*-!.''',- ■""""'' '^''"^'- Tl.e Standing Committee of the dmcese of the resigning Bishop if jouty of the whole number of Bishops should be present at the meeting, they possess thc'same" wer m tins ease ae the House of Bishops in General Convention. A Bishop who has onee resigned is now declared ineligible to the charge of any diocese e ,s not allowed a seat in the House of Bishops' ough he may perfom. Episcopal Acts at the reql of a diocesan B.shop, and still remains subieet to the "ft hority of the General Convention. •" ' fi^ed to the Communion Office, is the same in s^,^ J anee as ,n the English Prayer-Book. If nnder t^^ Kubnc a person should be repelled from the Com "'"".on, he may complain, in v4iting, to the BishoT who may cither restore him. or. if' ,.„ ;„ S "luse has been nllorrprl K-t- -tv.- "*f • , a may institute 122 SYNODICAL ACTION^ AND ITS RESULTS. an Inquiry according to the local canons or the practice of the diocese. Thus in Massachusetts the Bishop constitutes a Council of two Priests and two Laymen, of which he is himself the President. But, generally speaking, the method of inquiry is deter- mined by the Bishop. The offences for which laymen may be tried are generally specified in the Rubric. But in the diocese of Viro-inia it is provided by a canon of 1850 that any communicant "conducting himself or herself in a manner unworthy of a Christian, may and ought to be admonished or suspended by the Minister of the parish, according to the Rubric. And gaming, atten- dance on horse-racing and theatrical amusements, witnessing immodest and licentious exhibitions or shows, attending public halls, habitual neglect of imhlic ivorship, or a denial of the doctrines of the Gospel as generally set forth in the authorized stan- dards of the Church, are offences for which discipline should be exercised." I have thus given a tolerably minute delineation of Synodical Action in the American Church, to- gether with the laws and discipline which have re- sulted from that action. How this system grew into existence I shall endeavour to explain in another Chapter. 123 k ' CHAPTER VI. HISTORY OF THE A3IERICAN CHURC RCH, of the Society for P, 1 ? , Colonial perlod.-Efforts General Convention an,l ' """"I" """""j' eonsecrated.—The Great extension "rtheClmrhZ- °°°™"°°^ «,ablishe,..- Bisltop mite_F,Hll ^ '""""y "ffon*— Death of Generd Co!;; en.i!rof iWo! "™°' °' '^''"'■* '"""f— llhrne^frf 1 'Vrr- Cimrch, like the .stab- t ' ?! " " ^"S''*'' raoe and language in the >Vester„ Continent, is to be traced dfrecSy " the Rrformatton. Prior to that event deference wa! 1-1 to the authority of Pope Alexander V X had granted to the Spaniards all the newly d ^ ^n^red terntory, more than a hundred leagues west ^Mhe Azores. But in the reign of Elizabe h,The colonies ,n those parts of America, which lutherto tl..} had only visited; and in the lifetime of her 124 HISTORY OF successor, James 1., their efforts in this direction began to be rewarded with success. On the 2Gth day of April, 1G07, two yea *s before the settlement of Canada by the French, seven years before the founding of New York by the Dutch, and thirteen years before the landing of the Puritans in New England, a small band of colonists arrived on that coast, denominated, in honour of their queen, Virginia. They brought with them the prevalent habits of the higher orders of English society, and although adventurers, they had not forgotten their duty to God. Religious considera- tions had been combined with the motives which led to their voluntary expatriation. As members of the lately reformed Church of England, they had been required by their sovereign to provide for the preaching of the Gospel among themselves and the neighbouring Indians, and had been taught to regard their undertaking as a work which, by the providence of God, might tend " to the glory of His Divire Majesty," and "the propagating of the Christian Religion." A wise and pious clergyman, Robert Hunt by name, had accompanied them on their perilous voyags ; and a humble building was soon erected as a place of worship, according to the usage of the Church of England. On the 14th of May, the day after their firs, landing, the colonists partook of the Lord's Supper at the hand of their pastor ; and North America commenced its career of civilization with the celebration of the most holy mystery of the Catholic Church. Upon a penin- sula projecting from the northern shore of James THE AMERICAN CHURCH. I25 Zif " Vm """■" 1'"" »<■ "'« continent. It ia t .eretore fiurfy entitled to whatever rights mat t on. But various causes soon contributed to religion the motley aspect which it has un- happily continued to exhibit to the present day In the year 1«14 New York was colonized by tife' offt htd r"'p 1'' ";™ ""^■^°"" ->^-i- In 1620 fl, '■ ^ "*''>''«'•""' "«'<= of government, m 1620, tlie i-untan. established themselves inMn, ..% E„gl,.a reigned su^prl;: -thelw "^^ir laud were but a slight protecti'on to tC m LbeS " " -^"^^V nnes were inflicted of i I 126 HISTORY OF on those who worshipped God according to the Prayer-Book; severe colonial laws were enacted against the observance of " any such day as Christ- mas, or the like," and an Inquisition existed in substance, with a full share of its terrors and its violence. Yet, as the country increased in population, the Church slowly advanced. Even in the Puritan colonies of New England a few Episcopalian con- gregations were at length established, and, under a load of obloquy, gradually gathered strength. The Dutch, in 1667, surrendered New York into the hands of the English, and an English Church was consequently erected in that important town. Philadelphia, under the tolerant influence of the Quakers, admitted of the erection of another build- ing of the same character ; and in Maryland, Roman Catholic influence could not prevent the collection of congregations on the principles of the English Reformation. Virginia constantly preserved her early attachment to the Church, which was con- siderably augmented by the emigration of Cavaliers during the ascendancy of Oliver Cromwell. For nearly a century the Church maintained its pre- ponderance in that province, notwithstanding the efforts of Puritan missionaries from the north to produce a secession. The British American colonies were governed on various principles, according to the terras of their respective charters. Hence the relation of the Church to the colonial governments M^as different in different provinces, as it was never made the Estab- ;i THE AMERICAN CIIUKCH. 127 hshed Church of America by any Acts of the Im- perial Parliament at home. Neglected and unnoticed m the mother country, it received no strength from the hands of the king's ministers, and, at the same time, escaped the mixed influences which might have resulted from dependence on them. "It was only when the fervent eloquence of Bishop Berkeley had won from a reluctant Parliament the gift of £20,000 to^ found a CoUege in America, that Sir Robert \\ alpole interposed, and plundered the fund to swell tlie nuptial pomp of a princess." It must be distinctly noticed, that in those colonies m which any superior privilege was bestowed upon the Church, it was by laws emanating from the pro- vincial legislatures themselves. The colonial govern- ment of New York, for example, generally intended to give a preference to ministers of the English estab- lishment. In South Carolina, the chartei° bestowed on the Eari of Clarendon and others, conferred upon them the right to cause churches, chapels, and oratories, to be dedicated according to the ecclesias- tical law of England. By one of the fundamental articles drawn up by Mr. Locke, it was declared that "the religion of the Church of England being the only true and orthodox, and the national religion of all the king's dominions, was also that of Carolina." In the new charter of Virginia, granted in 1619 it was provided that the clergy should have, in each borough, a glebe of one hundred acres, and should receive a standing revenue of two hundred pounds. The Assembly of the Colony passed an Act embodyino- these provisions, and afterwards enacted that there f 128 HISTORY OP should l)c unlfomiity In the Cliurch as near as miglit be to the Canons of the Church of England, that ordination by an English JMshop should be a neces- sary qualification of the clergy, and that a penalty should be ini[)osed on those who should not attend divine worship. In Maryland also it was enacted by the Assembly in 1690 and 1700, that the Cliurch within that Province should enjoy all the rights and privileges of the Church in England itself. The able and devoted Dr. Bray, well known in history as the conunissary of ^laryland for the Bishop of London, proceeded to England to obtain for this Act the sanction of King William III. ; and, notwithstanding vehement oi>i)osition in JMaryland, a statute to the same effect as the above became a law m 1702. By this Act every congregation of the Church of Eng- land in ]\Iaryland was to be deemed a part of the Established Church, and every clergyman presented or appointed by the governor, was to receive forty pounds of tobacco per poll. Thus, in the southern colonies, the Church was placed in a certain established position ; the clergy were maintained by a legal provision. glebes were set apart. Churches were built, and a ireon-ra pineal demarcation of parishes was partially effected. But in the northern provinces other forms of religion possessed the ascendancy, and the few con- gregations of the Church of England were confined to some of the larger towns. Yet, after lono- waiting and much affliction, a source of encourage- ment was provided for the Church in those regions, which effected far more substantial benefit than THE AMERICAN CIILIiCII. 12,ew ^ork, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey wore mamtained, and the congregations were ol' greatly .nereased To this Society a Ubend grant of land was made by one of the colonial authorit Is winch under equitable management, might W proved ennnently serv' .cable to the Church! When the erntory of Vermont was first surveyed, the country was d.vuled into townships, containing thirty! «x square mdes each, a hundred and fourteen of which were granted by Governor Wentworth, of W Iampsh.re. This gentleman was a member of the Church of England, and determined, on this occasion, to advance its interests. Accordingly, he eserved m each of the townships one ri,kt of knd' contammg about 330 acres, for the first niister who n.ght settle there, a second right as a glebe for the Cn,rch of England, and a third as an endowment tor the Gospel Propagation Society. But the sur- to the Church, took care to render the grant as use- less as they possibly conld. Hence thc^- somctinl G 5 130 TIISTOUY OF maiinrifod that tlio portions reserved for the ghiljos, and tliose for the Society, hIjouM overlap, or entirely cover one another, while sonietinien the C.'hurch beliehl her projjerty at the ])ottoni of ponds and niarslies, amid barren rocks, or on tlie precipitous sides of mountains. Still, among so much, there was of course a proportion of jrood land, and a consider- able quantity not altogetlier worthless. This pro- perty was confiscated at the Kcvohition, but was finally recovered by a judgment of the Sui)rcme Court of the United States, pronounced against the State of Vermont, at the suit of the Society for Tropa- gating the Gospel. It is now the endowment of the Church in that State, and assists, to a moderate extent, the voluntary exertions of the people. The Missionaries of the Society were generally able and excellent men, who understood their profession, and traced their conmiission to the Apostolic autho- rity residing, and continued by Ordination, in the Christian Church. But many disorders prevailed in the South, where the law, as we have seen, assigned a maintenance to the clergy, while It placed them under no efficient ecclesiastical control. The southern clergy were certainly not a bigoted or superstitious class ; they did not burn witches like the Puritans, nor did they exert themselves to procure the condemnation and punishment of their theological opponents, or of the heathen Indians. But, with a few honourable ex- ceptions, their negligence and self-indulgence rendered them a reproach to the Church, and prepared the way for the crushing blow which was already impending. The disorders which existed In the South, and the THE AMERICAN ClIUIiCH. 131 feebleness winch prevailed In the Ciiarch throughout Nortli America, should, in all candour, be traced to the real source, namely, the want of any Episcopal supervision worthy of the name. The Bishop of London was, indeed, considered as the Diocesan of the American C^hurches, and generally did what lay in his power for the benefit of his distant flock. In 1009, the then Bishop was described as taking a ffitherlike care to fill the Churches in America with pious, learned, and orthodox nn'nisters. And, about the same time, the incumbent of the Sec of London appointed Conmiissaries for South Carolina, [Mary- land, North Carolina, Virginia, and New York. But It is evident that a Bishop living at a distance of three or four thousand miles could not thoroughly understand the condition of the congregations, their peculiar difficulties, or the best mode of augmcntlno- their religious or numerical Influence. His authority could be felt but very slightly, and unworthy clergy- meii could not be removed by him without serious difficulty and delay. The Church too was, of neces- sity, presented to the people in an impeifect form, Confirmation and Ordination being unpractised among them and unknown. The few clero-y in the country were all ordained in England, and of the candidates who were sent from America with this object, one-fifth perished at sea, or died by sickness resultmg from exposure or change of climate. The voyage, too, was expensive as well as dangerous, and from these causes many young men who might have been ornaments to the Church became preachers in the dissenting denominations. 132 HISTORY OF SeMsll)lc of tlu'ii- lU'ccsHltics, the moni])cr8 of the Church of ICnghmd in Aincrica had exerted them- selves as early as the reij^n of Charles J I., to obtain an Kpiscttpate from the motlu-r eoimtry. Their letters and memorials 8n[)[)lied for a Avhole eentnry a connected chain of expostulations and petitions to this effect, yet still the authorities in England remained deaf to their entreaties. The accession of Queen Anne encouraged sanguine ex^jectations of success, and the Society for Propagating the Gosj)el led the way in the efforts which were i)ut forth at thiit period. Preparations were already made for founding at once four Bishoprics for America, when the (lueen s deftth extinguished for a time the risinjr liopcs of the Church. But a movement in favour of E[»iscopacy had now begun even in Puritan New England, by a spontaneous movement within the Puritan body itself. Dr. Cutler, rector of Yale Col- lege (the stronghold of the Independents), and two of the tutors in the same institution, Messrs. Brown and Johnson, renounced their ministry as invalid, and went to England to receive an Apostolic ordi- nation. Being joined by several persons of note, their defection was a great shock to the dissenting (v^tablishment. Brown died of the small-pox in England; but Cutler and Johnson returned in priest's orders to America In 1723. Cutler having been made a Doctor of Divinity by the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, was settled as pastor of CMirlst-Church in Boston, and Dr. Johnson for fifty ycarspatiently laboured as a missionary In Connecticut, with the exception of about nine years, during which THE AMERICAN CIILUCII. 133 ho prc^nlc.1 over King's College (now Coluinl>ia), at IScvv lork. Ills controverHiul writings awakened general attention to ti.e Hul.jeet of Epineopacy ; and "Ithongh Ikshup Berkeley, the great friend of this g^md eaiKse, died in 17;53, through Dr. Johnson's influence the applieations ./or Bishops were a.^ain earnestly renewed. A pamphlet in behalf of^the Church was published in New England, by the liev East Apthoq,, then a missionary a^ Cambridge, in lArassachusctts, and afterwards an En.-lish pre- hendary. Dr. Mayhew, a bitter Puritan h, Boston, in his reply to this pamphlet, declared that the Gos- pel 1 ropagation Society transcended its powers in appointing missionaries in the villages and sea-ports of New England. He represented the proposed" appointment of Bishops for America as an a^ressive measure, and while claiming complete liberty for DIs- Henters, resisted the introduction of the only means by which Churchmen could possess the full enioy- ment of their religion. Archbishop Seeker and other eminent men engaged in this discussion, but as the .sentiments of Mayhew were those of an influential party m America, the government could not be mduced to maintain the interests of the Church 1 et within ten years after the controversy with Mayhe^.^ another attempt was made, in the course of which the Rev. Dr. Chandler, of New Jersey appealed to the public In favour of an American Ejnscopate. But the times were unpropltious. Uifhculties had arisen between the colonies and the mother-country ; and many who had before desired tlie mtroductlon of Bishops, now feared lest they 134 HISTORY OF should be made political instruments in the hands of the British ministry. Some even of the clergy were not free from this apprehension ; and four of the ministers of the Church in Virginia protested against Dr. Chandler's plan, and received for their protest the thanks of the provincial government. The con- test of the Revolution commenced shortly after- wards, and amid the clash of civil w^ar the whole subject was for a time forgotten. But although Bishops had not been acquired, a step had been made towards Synodical A ction, even during the colonial period, while at the same time the connexion with the Church in England had been closely main- tained. It had already become the custom of the clergy in Connecticut to meet in what was called a " Voluntary Convention," in which they transacted such business as lay in leir power. While the revolutionary war continued, these meetings were held as circumstances required or permitted, and contributed greatly to support the cause of the Church in the midst of the fiery opposition which it then encountered. The identity of the Church in America with the Church of England was thus clearly exhibited, and it was plain that the ties of ecclesiastical unity were not severed by the circum- stances which produced a political separation. In the southern provinces there were indeed no con- ventional proceedings during the colonial times ; but here the Church retained, during and after the Revolution, a sufficient proportion of its endowments to show that, even in the jealous eye of the law, the " Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States," THE AMERICAN CHURCH. I35 was ideutical with what had been caUcd the Church ot X<,ngland in America. At the commencement of the Revolution the con- Jhtion ot the Church was more promising than it had been at any earlier period, and the number of clerffy m America exceeded two hundred. But the events ot the war nearly overthrew the work which had been slowly carried forwarf by the exertions of a cen ury and a half. AH of the Ej.iscopal Clergy north of Pennsylvania refused to join the nanks of the insurgents, m consequence of which thev were m many mstances cruelly persecuted. In" 1777 Irmity Church, New York, was burned by incen- diaries, and the minister barbarously murdered, be- cause he refused to pray for Congress. I„ many of the northern provmces every Chmxjh was either de- stroyed or shut up, and in Pennsylvania none were pared but those under the ministry of Mr. White, the Chaplam of the revolutionary govei-nment. A similar treatment befel the clergy i„ the South, not- itlistanding they had generally failed to maintain he oyal tone of the Society's Missionaries in New England In Virginia, most of the former laws b avour of the Church were now repealed, the minis- ters of the estabhshmeut were reduced to povertv and driven from the country, congregations were broken up, and the ordinances of religion were main- tamed only by a few zealous pastors who travelled tor that purpose throughout the province. When American independence was finally recognized by Ore.at Brit.-un, the Society for Propag.ati„g the Gol pel withdrew its support from those of its missionaries 136 HISTORY OF who remained in the country, and left many of them entirely destitute. The Church lands in Vermont were confiscated (as before mentioned), and, till their recovery, were applied to educational purposes. Ultimately, an equally unconstitutional sentence deprived the Virginian Church of its glebes, and of many of its houses of worship. Everywhere the Church was hated and despised, not so much for its sins and short-comings, as for its political sympathies. The Churches were in ruins, or closed, or desecrated ; great numbers of the clergy had fled, no centre of imity remained, and no ecclesiastical government existed. Religion in every shape was depressed, and it is admitted by all that iniquity greatly abounded Yet, even in that dark and evil day, there were Churchmen in America who did not despair, and who recollected the promise of their Divine Head, that the powers of evil should never entirely pre- vail against the truth. Accordingly, soon after the cessation of hostilities, several gentkiuen embarked for England, and applied to Dr. Lowth, then Bishop of London, for ordination as priests and deacons. The Bishop could not ordain them (as the law then stood), without requiring an oath of allegiance in- consistent with their American citizenship, and found it necessary to apply for an Act of Par- liament allowing him to dispense with requisitions of this description. While the success of this appli- cation was yet doubtful, the Lutheran Bishops in Denmark declared their willingness to ordain Episco- palian candidates from America, on their subscribing THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 137 to those Articles of the Churcli of England which are purely theological. This well-intentioned offer was declined, and the British Parliament having consented to Bishop Lowth's request, the candidates finally obtained their commission from that Episco- pacy under which the American Church had been planted. The great object with Churchmen in America was now to obtain an Episcopate of their own, possessed of a true and regular succession from the Apostles. At the same time they saw the necessity of some bond of union which should prevent the adoption of varying measures, and secure the unity of the re- maining clergy and congregations. The difficulties m the way of obtaining an Episcopate were very great, and their speedy removal appeared an impro- bable event. Hence arose the strange ecclesiastical phenomenon of Synodical Action preceding the pas- toral rule of Bishops. In 1783 the Church in Mary- land held its first Convention, in which it declared its right to preserve and complete itself as an entire Church, agreeably to its ancient usages and pro- fessions. It maintained its lawful right to the churches, chapels, and glebes, formerly belonging to the Church of England, and asserted the dut/ of the Church, when represented in a Synod of its ministers and people, to adapt its worship to the altered circumstances of America. The Church in Pennsylvania met in May, 1784, and declared its mtention of maintaining the doctrines of the Gospel as held V the Church of England, and of adhering to the Liturgy as far as consistent with the Revo- 138 HISTORY OF lutlon. In the September of the same year the Church in Massachusetts adopted similar resolutions. But already a decided step had been taken towards the formation of a collective body representing the entire Church in the United States. In May, 1784, Mr. White, the chaplain of Congress, and some of the ministers of New York, New Jersey, and Penn- sylvania met at Brunswick, in New Jersey, to renew a Society for the relief of the widows and orphans of clergymen. On this occasion the general state of the Church was discussed, and it was determined to procure a larger assembly, tor the purpose of agreeing on some general principles of union. Such a meet- ing was accordingly held at New York on the 5th of the ensuing October, on which occasion eight of the different States furnished some voluntary dele- gates. Although the members of the assembly were not vested with powers adequate to the emergency, they happily agreed on seven leading principles of union, which they recommended to the members of the Church in the different States. These prin- ciples acknowledged Episcopacy, and the Book of Common Prayer ; and provided for a representative body of the Church, consisting of Clergy and Laity, who were to vote as distinct orders. It was also resolved that such a General Convention, composed of deputies from each State, should assemble at Phil- adelphia on the 27th of September in the following year. If, in the meantime, any Bishop should have been duly consecrated and settled, he was to be con- sidered as ex officio a member of the Convention. The entire existing framework of the American THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 139 Church has been constnicted upon these primary princi[)lc8. In the meantime the Clergy of Connecticut had acted separately, esteeming it their first duty to secure the presence and rule of a Bishop. Soon after the war, their Voluntary Convention re-assembled, and elected as their Bishop the Eev. Samuel Seabuiy, formerly a missionary of the Gospel Propagation Society in Long Island. Before the British troops evacuated New York, Dr. Seabury had sailed for England, bearing with him a certificate of his election, testimonials from the leading clergy, and letters earnestly requesting the English Bishops to confer upon him the gift of consecration. But, on his arrival in England, he found that the Arch- bishop could not consecrate a citizen of the United States without a special Act of Parliament. Nor would the King's ministry consent to such an Act Mnthout an oflScial assurance that it would not be offensive to the new government in America. Dr. Seabury could not brook the delay, but proceeded to Scotland, where he was aware that the perse- cuted Episcopalians had maintained the true succes- sion unimpaired, while at the same time they were unfettered by any connexion witll'the State. Here, finally, he was solenmly admitted into the Episcopate at Aberdeen, on the 14th of November, 1784, by the Bishops of Aberdeen, Ross, and Moray. After Ins consecration, Ik nigncd, on behalf of the Church m Connecticut, certain articles which might serve as a basis for permanent fraternal intercourse be- tween the Churches in Scotland and America. In 140 HISTORY OF tlic beginning of the suniuicr of 1785 he was again in Connecticut, and soon afterwards entered on the exercise of his new functions. On the 25th of the folh)wing September (1785), the first General (convention, as arranged under the auspices of Mr. White, assembled in Pliiladclphla. Seven States were represented, viz : New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, ^faryland, Virginia, and South Carolina. Bishop Seabury and the New England clergy had declined to attend, from a fear that measures of a danjjerous character would be proposed. And indeed there was much occasion for their apprehensions. In New England, constant collision with dominant dissent had given to Churchmen well defined ideas of Ei)iscopacy ; but in the South, ('hurch government hiul been scarcely discussed ; and in Virginia and JMaryland very loose opinions on the subject were in popular favour. In the northern Statc.^ It was maintained that the admission of the Laity to ecclesiastical synods was incongruous with E[)iscopal government ; while the South would have made the Bishop subject to his own Convention, and would have distinguished him from other priests only by his powers of ordaining and confirming. The General Convention, however, assend)led, notwithstanding Jie difficulties in its way, and concluded its first session with a degree of harmony greater than might have been reasonably anticipated. The moderate and conciliatory measures of its President, Mr. White, contributed more than any other earthly cause to this desirable result. At this meeting tlie articles of union were ratified -_.i- 1. wiiiea THE AMEUICAN CnUI.OII. 141 had been proposed in tlie informal meeting at New York. An Ecclesiastical Constitution was likewise framed, which provided for a Convention of the Church in each State, and also for a triennial General Convention, consistincr of a clerical and lay- deputation from the several States. Considerable alterations in the Prayer-book were also proposed, of which some were in accommodation to the new government, a few perhaps were admissible as im- provements, and others, such as the omission of the Athanasian and Nicene Creeds, decidedly ob- jectionable and suspicious. It was resolved that the succession of Bishops should be obtained, if possible, from the English rather than the Scottish Bishops ; and, finally, by unanimous consent, an Address to the English Bench was prepared, acknowledging the past favours received from them through the Gospel Propagation Society, declaring the desire of the Con. vention to perpetuate the principles of the Church of England, and requesting the Archbishops and Bisliops to consecrate to the Episcopate those per- sons who should be sent with that view from America. A Committee was appointed to com- municate with the English prelates, and the Con- vention adjourned until the following June. The Address was forwarded to the Archbishop of Canterbury through the American Minister, Mr. Adairs, afterwards President of the United States. Early in 178G, an answer was received, signed by the two Archbishops and eighteen of the Bishops, in which they declared their wish to comply with the request, but wisely stated that they must delay 142 HISTORY OF measures to that effect until they should have be- come fully acquainted with the alterations in the Liturgy proposed by the Convention. Another letter from the two Archbishops soon followed, written after the receipt of the proposed Prayer- book, and pointing out some changes in it with which they were dissatisfied. They mainly objected to the omission of the Nicene Creed, and of one clause in the Apostle's Creed, " He descended into Hell." They objected also to a provision in the Constitution Avhich seem.ed to subject Bishops to trial by the laity and inferior clergy ; but stated that if the Convention would give them satisfaction in these particulars, they would prepare a Bill under which they would possess the power of consecrating for America. In the meantime the Convention had assembled, and revised the Constitution in the principal points to which the English prelates had objected. On the receipt of the second letter from the same quarter, the Convention was called together again in October, 1786, when the Nicene Creed was replaced in the Liturgy, and the omitted clause in the Apostle's Creed restored. On some other subjects, and particularly as to the disuse of the Athanasian Creed, the former sentence w^as affirmed. At this Convention the testimonials were signed in behalf of the distinguished Dr. William White, the Rev. Samuel Provoost, and the Rev. David Griffith, who had been respectively elected to the Episcopate for Pennsylvania, New York, and Virginia. The two former embarked for England in November, and on THE AMERICAN CnURCH. 143 the 4th^ of Febnmry, 1787, after a gratifying inter- view with George III. and Queen Charlotte, were consecrated in the Chapel of Lambeth Palace by ^he two Archbishops, and the Bishops of Bath and Wells and Peterborough. Dr. Griffith was too poor to bear the expense of the voyage, and tendered his resignation to the Convention by which he had been elected. There were now three Bishops in the United htates But the question arose, under what titles were they to appear? If they claimed a local title as Bishops of certain towns or cities, their position might be deemed too aggressive, and might be con- strued as inconsistent with the popular principles of the time and country. Hence, from the first, they connected themselves with persons rather than with localities, and Dr. White modestly denominated him- self "Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania." Within a few years afterwards the conduct of the Romish Bishops proved that this caution was unnecessary. They at once boldly assumed the designations of Bishop of Philadelphia, Bishop of Boston, Arch- bishop of Baltimore, &c., in the use of M^hich titles they have never been disturbed by public opinion, or by legislative enactment. The triennial General Convention assembled acrain m 1789, and was followed by an adjourned meeting in the same year. During these sessions the Cont stitution of 1786 was reviewed and remodelled. The principal feature now given to it was a distribution into two Houses, one consisting of the Bishops, and 144 HISTORY OF the other of the Clerical and Lay-Deputies. At the adjourned meeting, to the joy of all, Bishop vSeabury and sonic of hin clergy attended, and the union of the American Cluirch was happily consummated. The Prayer-Book was arranged substantially as it remains at ])rcsent. Thus the Athanasian Creed and the Absolution in the Visitation of the Sick were expunged, the omission of the sign of the Cross in Baptism Avas jjcrmitted if desired by the sponsors, and the words " Receive ye the Holy Ghost" in the Ordinal, were allowed to be exchanged for another form, at the discretion of the Bishop ordaining. " Ver'ihj and huJeed taken" was altered to " spirituallij taken," and the term " Absolution," in the Rubric, was altered to " Declaration of Absolution." It was provided that any Churches might omit the words in the Creed " He descended into Hell," or substi- tute for them " He went into the place of departed spirits." A selection of Psalms was also inserted, portions of which might be used instead of those in the daily order, at the minister's discretion. On the other hand, the influence of Bishop Seabury pre- vailed sufficiently to restore in the Communion Office the prayers of Invocation and Oblation omitted in the second Prayer-Book of Edward VI. ; and thus the American Communion Service became almost identical w^ith that of the old Scottish Prayer-Book. The Rubrics and the actual practice of the Church were rendered generally consistent ; but too often at the expense of the former. The Canons were also established fundamentally as they continue to the present day; and the year 1789 must ever be THE AMKllICAN CULnCII. 145 c„n.™lo,-c.l »s the great epoch of the A.ncriean In the year 1790, Dr. Ma.Iiaon, elected IJi.ho,, of \.rg,n,a, ,vas consecrated by the Archbi«l,„„ of Canterbui-y, 184 year,, after the original planting of the Church ,n that region. Tl,e first An.erican Con- ^.■crat.on took place on the 17th of Septen.ber, 1792, «lien Dr. Claggett was consecrated Uishop of Marv- h.n,l by liishops White, Provoost, Seahury, ami Madison Soon afterwards Dr. Smith was conse- crated ISishop of South Carolina, Dr. Bass of Massa- clmsctts, and Dr. Jarvis of Connecticut, aftrthc decease of Bishoj, Seabury in 179(! Thus at the termination of the eighteenth century the American Church was consolidated, and was gradually recovering from the tremendous shock "f he -volution It lu.d maintained its identity witi he C hureh o England in every essential partLiI ir, and was clearly the same corporate society which had struggled through the period of colonic weuknc" and revolutionary persecution. It was now to take |;Tr°» "' *« vast field before it, whicr hUherto At the General Convention of 1«09 TiM, v» -t, of New rori. desiringlo'Krv'Tl^:: the burden of the Episcopate, a Canon was passed ernut iiig, under certain conditions, the ZeC^ on Assistant Bishops. I„ the same ConC : tit '"h „ 1>"'''"' "'^'.^ '"' *■- «-' t'- C-, «.th „uv.h caaiiges only as were required 14G II I STORY OF f by the republican inHtitutiona of the country and the omisHion of the Atlianaf*ian Creed. In 1808, the House of Bishops acfjuired tlie full power of a ne«^nitive upon the acts of the Lower House. Previous to this, four-fifths of the clerical and lay- dclej^ates could accomplish any measure without the concurrence of the sui)erior body. On this occasion the version of the Psalter by Tate and Brady was sanctioned, and a number of Hynnis were added to the collection already in use. According to a canon of 1805, a Pastoral Letter from the House of Bishops to the members of the Church was drawn up by them, and read by Dr. White, the senior Bishop, to the House of Clerical and Lay-Deputies. The greater part of the clergy ordained in the old colonial times had now quitted the stage, and their places had been supplied by those who were not only Americans by birth, but who had been trained up under the influence of a self-supporting and voluntary CMiurch. The vile atheism and infidelity, which had been imported from France in the preceding century, was now giving way, and many persons of powerful intellect and religious spirit were added to the ministry. In 1811 the number of Bishops was eight, and the clergy were distributed nearly in the follow- ing proportion : — In the Eastern Diocese (composed at that time of ^Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Ver- mont, and New Hampshire), 15; in Connecticut, 30; in New York, 44; in New Jersey, 17; in Pennsylvania, 20; in Delaware, 5; in Maryland, 35; in Virginia, 50; in South Carohna, 15; in Georgia, 1 ; total, 232. About the same period, Dr. Bowden, 1^, r '1 '^ THE AMERICAN ciiriicn. 147 of Ntnv York, (llHtlnnruishcd himself by hU writIno.s 1" hvhali of Kpiscopacy, and, like Dr. Johnson Tn the preceding century, attracted much attention to that unpopuhir subject. The region west of the Alleghany Mountains was now rap.dly „u-reasing in population, and the ne- eoss.ty of supplying it with the ministrations of the Church soon became obvious. Various dissentinc. bodies .,ad already occupied the ground, and only two or three clergymen were to be found in the vast region watc-^d by the ^lississippi and its tributaries, ne of these kw clergymen was the Rev. Joseph Doddndge, a connexion of the celebrated noncon- fonn.sfc of the same name. This gentleman ad- dressed a letter to Bishop White in the year 1811 urging the ai)pointment of a ]\Iissionary Bishop for the new country in which he resided. The weakness of the Church, with other circumstances, prevented munediate action on this important point, and a cn-eat opportunity was for ever lost. The injury formerly exi,mcnced through the want of an Episcopate in the Eastern parts of the country was now more than roahzed in the West, and as population rapidly in- creased, vast numbers of the inhabitants became the victims of cold indifference or of enthusiastic de- lusion. About the same time a Diocese was organized in V ermont, and measures were taken to regain the Church lands formerly held in that district by the t^TOspel Propagation Society. These proceedings were tlelayed by the war with Great Britain, but, ulti- mately, as I have already remarked, the litigation 148 HISTORY OF proved successful, and a large portion of the property was recovered. In Virginia, the remnant of Church property had, for the most part, been confiscated in 1802, from which time to 1812 the ecclesiastical state of that diocese was as low as can well be conceived. Bur, after Bishop Madison's death. Dr. Moore was elected in his place, and in 1815 the Church was manifestly in a reviving condition. Ten new Churches were soon building by voluntary contributions, and eight of those in ruins were reported as being under repair. It was also proposed to commence a fund for the support of the Episcopate, in order that the Bishop might not' be detained from his higher charge by parochial duties. The ranks of the clergy, notwith- standing their poverty, were now recruited from the best and oldest families in Virginia, which had always been the most aristocratic portion of America. In New York, the election of Bishop Hobart in 1814, led to a still greater movement in favour of the Church. At the same time the apostolic Gris- wold entered on the charge of the Eastern Diocese, and in 1815 Dr. Croes became the first Bishop of New Jersey. Hitherto, all persons desirous of preparing for the ministry of the Church had laboured under great dis- advantages. Few Colleges were subject to Episcopal control, and even in those few, theological education was neglected. The candidates were therefore com- pelled to pursue their studies under the care of parochial clergymen, or to resort to dissenting insti- tutions, like Harvard in Massachusetts, or Yale in THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 149 Connecticut. Bishop Hobart, however, soon after his consecration, issued proposals for the establish- ment of a Divinity School, to be under the superin- tendence of himself and his successors. The subject was for some time under consideratioi-, and finally, 111 1817 It was resolved by the General Convention, to establish a Theological Seminary at New York for the benefit of the entire Church, ^nd under its con- trol, through stees appointed in the sevemi dioceses. Ihis institution is now well known as the General Theological Sen ^nary. About the same time a fund was established for the education of youno- men of piety, who were desirous of entering into holy orders. In the course of twenty years follow- ing, It appeared th.t nearly one-tenth of the clero-y had been assisted by this valuable fund during their preparation for the ministry. From the time when the Church took into her own hands the educa- tion of her clergy, the r umber of her ministers rapidly increased. In 1814 they M-ere little more than 240^ but m twenty-four years this number was quadrupled and m 1850 it had multiplied nearly seJ-Md ' The destitute state of the Western country* could not any longer be neglected, and in 1818 a xMission- ary Association was formed in Pennsylvania, vhich p anted a few Churches in the Western parts of that State and m Ohio. In the course of a few years this Society assumed a general form, and, under the auspices of the General Convention, became known as the "Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of tiie 1 rotestant Episcopal Church." For many years Its operations were extremely limited, and it ^ not 150 HISTORY OF until 1830 that they began to be extensively felt. Meanwhile Bishop Chase had been consecrated for Oliio, and had succeeded in esta})lishing Kenyon i-volleo-e. Ilus was immediately followed by the pamful events already detailed, which led to his resignation and the consecration of his successor. But Bishop Chase had lost none of his early enter- pnse. Being elected Bishop of Illinois, and acknow- ledged in that capacity by the General Convention ot 18do, he commenced another College in his new diocese, which, under the name of "Jubilee," has long been in active operation. In 1823, North Carolina received its first Bishop in the per ion of Dr. liavenscroft. Kentucky contained only one ofhciating minister in 1825, but in 1832 it was a diocese with eight clergymen, and in the same year the Ivev. B. B. Smith was consecrated its Bishop. feo late as 1832 there were but three clergymen in lennr.see. In the course of four years there were twelve ^y[th Bishop Otey at their head. In 1832 the Church in Vermont had become sufficiently strong to separate from the Eastern Diocese, and, accordingly, m the same year, the Bev. Dr. Hopkins was elected and consecrated its Bishop. The General Convention of J835 formed another great epoch in the history of the Church. The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society had be- come an important institution, and maintained clergymen not only in the Western States, but among the American Indians, and even in Greece, Africa, and China. But it was now determined that this institution should cease to exist as a separate THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 151 body, and the collective Church, assuming its re- sponsibilities, stood forth as one great ^Missionary Association. It was also resolved that Missionary Bishops should be provided for the States and Terri- tories which remained destitute of Episcopal super- vision, and, ultimately, for the stations in heathen lands occupied by the American Church. Under this provision. Dr. Kemper was immediately appointed Missionary Bishop for the North-West, and Dr. Polk for the South- West, at the General Convention of 1838. Within a few years, Kemper College was founded at St. Louis, in Missouri, and a Missionary estallishment, combining educational objects, was established at Nashotah, in Wisconsin. The former unhappily proved a failure, but the latter has been eminently serviceable i^^. the diffusion of Church principles. In this connexion it should be stated tliat a College (at first denominated " VYashington," but afterwards more appropriately "Trinity") had come into successful operation at Hartford, in Con- necticut, about 1827. In the year 1847, 296 of its ahiuini had graduated, of whom 108 had taken holy orders. A Theological Seminary also at Alexandria, in the Diocese of Virginia, began to send forth clergymen about 1823, and has for the last thirty years continued to supply " evangelical" ministers to the South and West. Various institutions of a kindred nature have also been set on foot in other dioceses. Michigan received Dr. M'Coskry as Its first Bishop in 1836. Three years afterwards, on the division of the Diocese of New York, Dr. De 152 HISTORY OF Lancey was elected Bisliop of the Western part of that extensive region. Georgia and Delaware first possessed the Episcopate in 1841, on the consecration of Drs. Elliot and Lee. At the decease of the vene- rable Bishop Griswold, the Eastern Diocese sepa- rated into its four conii^onent Dioceses of JVIaine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, and Khode Island. Dr. Eastburn became, in 1842, Bishop of Massachusetts, and in the following year Dr. Ilcnshaw was conse- crated for Khode Island. Drs. C. Chase, Cobbs, C. Hawks, and Freeman, were appointed, in 1844, the first Bishops of New Hampshire, Alabama, JNIissouri, and Arkansas, with Texas ; and in the same year Dr. Boone wis sent forth as a Missionary Bishop to China, and Dr. Southgate to the Turkish dominions. The latter having met with little encouragement, resigned In,. ai)poiiitmcnt in 1850 ; the former is con- tinuing his labours with much wisdom and persever- ance. Dr. Burgess was consecrated for Maine in 1847, and Drs. Green and Upfold for Indiana and ISIississippi in 1849. The Rev. Mr. Payne has been (1851) consecrated Bishop for tlie American colony in VYest Africa, and dioceses have been organized in Florida, Texas, and the golden land of California. The good Bishop White lived long enough to see much of this great expansion of Episcopacy in America. He died on the 17th of July, 1836, in the eighty-ninth year of his age, the sixty-sixth of his ministry, and the fiftieth of his Episcopate. He was raised up by Providence at a crisis when a })erson of his jieculiar character was eminently necessary. Steady and sober from his youth, he was prepared to THE AMERICAN ClIURCir. I53 advise in time of peril and excitement. Conciliatory m hi8 measures, he was adapted to the promotion of harmony at a time when diversity of sentiments and strong opmions as to the independence of dioceses threatened to rend the Church in pieces. TJ.der the mfiuence of his blended wisdom and meekness, ob- jcctions to the peculiar doctrines and worship of the Church melted away, and many a root of bitterness was plucked up and allowed to die. The General Convention is the monument of his prudence and brotherly love, and from its first organization till its last meetmg before his death, he wa^ always at hand With h.s pacific counsels, superior to paltry man th the ^ Low-church divines," he firmly maintained th doctrines o^ Baptismal Regenerationlu^ Apostol ud Succession. Though constitutionally timid, he was boM as a martyr in visiting and praying with )"8 flock dunng the prevalence of the yellow-fever an( afterwards of the Asiatic cholera. His humility and piety were evinced more by actions than by words; he lived without an enemy, and his death was regarded as a national calamity. • f'l''f'^\ f^^t t»^e legislation of the Church has indicated, with few exceptions, a constant and steady development of sound ecclesiastical principles. In^ the General Convention of 1838 the late Dr .'arvis was appointed " Historiographer of the C urch and Dr. Francis Hawks, the "Conserva- toi ot the books, pamphlet., and manuscripts con- nected with Its history. In 1841, a corr.snon.l.p.« between the Senior Bishop and the Archbishop of II 5 154 niSTOUY OF Canterbury, on the sulyect of clcr«ryrncn passing from one country to anotlu;r, was laid before the House of Bishops, and one of the Canons was remodelled to meet the case. It was directed that the records of tlie consecration of Hishops shoidd be kept in the library of the General Theological Seminary, in the custody of the Librarian. It was also resolved that, in order to carry out fully the parochial organization, the mend)ers of the Church should be called upon to provide ample free sittings in their houses of worship. In the imi)ortant Session of 1844, a Canon was passed allowing the admission to deacon's orders of a class yf persons without the usual literary quali- fications. The election of Foreign Missionary Bishops was placed in the General Convention, but the House of Bishoi)s, in all cases, was to have the \)o\\Qv otnomination. A Bishop having been elected by a Southern Diocese, this Convention refused to ratify the appointment, on the ground of the Bishop- elect being iuAolved in pecuniary embarrassments. The Bishops investigated the state of the General Seminary, in reference to certain - Romanizing practices said to exist in that institution, and, hap- pily, relieved the Church from much of its appre- hensicm in that respect. At this time the learned and able Bishop of Pennsylvania, having made a confession of intemperance, was deprived of his ministry by the Upper House, according to Canon, and a new Bishop was soon afterwards elected and consecrated in his place. Nor was it long before his brother, the Bishop of New York, was tried by seventeen Bishops, and indefinitely suspended from THE AMETIICAN CHURCH. 155 his Episcopate, '^ix ; relates protesting against the sentence, on the ground of the alleged trivial nature of the charges. At the General Convention of 1847, this latter case was again considered, and ineffectual efforts were made, especially in the Lower House, to procure a remissiou of the sentence. The friends of the ex- Bishop of Pennsylvania met with a similar disap pointnient, although nothing was asserted unfavour- able to the present re])utation of the individual chiefly concerned. A clergyman, of amiable and zealous character, having been elected Assistant Bishop of Illinois, was rejected by this Convention, on the ground that his sufficiency in point of learning was not clearly demonstrated. Although several of the subjects of discussion were eminently calculated to try the tempers of men, this Convention passed off extremely well, to the bitter disappointment of the enemies of the Church, who expected to witness its dissolution. The General Convention of 1850 was held in Cincinnati, and although, in the interval, lioman- izing as well as disorganizing influences had been active, the Church appeared more than ever a com- pact and united body. Twenty-eight Bishops were present in the Upper House ; ninety-four clergymen and seventy-one of the laity sat in the Lower. Each of these 193 persons had travelled, on an average (at his own expense), about 650 miles, to reach the place of meeting; so that, on a moderate computa. tion, the united costs of traveUing alone must have exceeded £5000 before the members reached ir)(> HISTOUY OF their homcH. This Convoiition assembled cliiefly ]>y tl»e aid of steam, and its i>rocee(rm«j^8 were made known day by day tlirou<,d» the medium of tlic electric telen^rii|»h. It was very plain, on this occa- sion, that the Luity in America were an element of strcnlf', Mr. 1 11^ ner, ciune on hoard onr hoat with the ohject of takin'"- a short jonrney in the same direetion with onrs(>Ives. l)nriii_!r the night the water grachially rose, and in the niornin*; we were agjain on 'ur voyn}j;e. Mr. Ili;j;ner pointed ont to me one c 1 ; Chnrehes, in the very bosom of the forest. it was a ronuh h)fr- huihlinsr; hnt he assnred me that it contained a good organ. He also showed me the deserted site of (Josliei), one of the first Moravian settlements, and the tomb of a missionary who lies bnried near the scene of his former lahonrs. Soon afterwards we arrived at Akron, the highest point reached by the canal between the Ohio river and liake Erie. We then descended a steep hill by a long snccession of locks, and the next day, abont noon, arrived at the tlonrishing town of Cleveland on the Lake. Here we engaged onr passage for Bjiffalo, on board the Michigan, a fine schooner of 180 tons, heavilv laden with tlonr. Late at ni^ht the wind, which had been contrary, shifted a few points, and enabled ns jnst to weather the pier ;ind to nin ont into the lake. Bnt a fead'nl tempest soon connneneed, and onr captain fonnd it necessarv to pnt back. The tall ligluhonse on Clevelan7 fmy. ^ Tlic lake was a shoot of foam, and sometimes tiie i)ior was almost covered with the billows. IJut iit I("M-th the wind snbsid(Ml, and we set sail in <""»pany with about thirty other vessels, some of winch w(M'e bound for Detroit, but the p-oater part for iMiihilo, like ours(.Ivcs. The spectacle was very iK'autiful and animatinrr, as those yacht-like schooners, with their tall white sails, ^^Vulcd over the clear blue waves. Our vessel ultimately won the race, and mauitainod her 8ui)oriority to the end of our vova^re (»f two hundred miles. I distributed some Testa- iiKMits amon^r the crew, who received them very thankfully, and berran reading them immediately. I A'as told that a gentleman livmg at Buffalo had :«pi>''q)riated a sum of money ihr the purpose of supplying all the sailors on this lake with the Holy Scriptures. On the second daj of our voyage I observed in tlio horizon, towards the north-east, a white cloud, which, though frorpiently altering its form, ncjver ••imngcd its place. Our captain informed im that this was the famous cloud produced by the spray of the Falls of Niagara, now thirty miles distant. The clearness of the day gave a ]ieculiar distinctness to this phenomenon, which I contemphited for several hours in succession. The steeples of Buffalo were soon distinguished with the telescope, as they rose one after another above the well-defined boundary of sea and sky. In the evening the town was before us at the distance of nine miles. The wind died a\vay, but the current produced by the Niagara river drew us forward, and after dark we I \ 168 PEllSONAL NARRATIVE came safely within the pier and landed at the wharf. We immediately went on board a packet-boat on the New York canal, and early the next morning we reached Lockport, where we spent Sunday, June 2nd, and had an opportunity of attending one of the two Episcopal Churches. The next day we were again in a canal-boat, and on Tuesday arrived at Rochester. There we found two very handsome Churches, one of which was erected at a cost of about 100,000 dollars, or £22,500. Of the flourish- ing condition of the other parish, an idea may be derived from the fact that the number of stated communicants was soon afterwards estimated at 374, and of* worshippeifi at about 1500. Their contribu- tions for Missionary and Diocesan purposes amounted to about 1400 dollars (£312) per annum, besides a much greater amount in the shape of a liberal stipend to the minister, the w\iges of the sexton and organist, the communion alms, and the cost of the repairs and improvements of the Church itself. Leaving Kochester the same evening, we reached Syracuse in two days, and on Friday the 7th arrived at Utica. In each of these towns there are several flourishing Episcopal congregations, and the same is true of nearly all the towns and villages along the canal. Numerous disorders and divisions anions; sectarian bodies had already, in this region, brought nuiltitudes within the fold of the Church. Under the wise and able Episcopate of Bishop De Lancey, the congregations in western New York have since that period increased in stability and eflficiency, as well as numbers. During a short tour of the Bishop OF THE AUTHOR. 169 le same is in 1851, out of 117 persons confirmed by liim 55 were converts from various sects. ' On Saturday night we landed at Schenectady, and were conveyed by raih-oad to Albany, where we spent S^mday, and attended Divine Service in two of the Episcopal Churches. On the followlno. Wed- nesday we proceeded by steam-boat to New York, and performed the voyage In twelve hours, the man-! mficent scenery of the Hudson appearing to the highest advantage. The President had just arrived m J\ew York, and in consequence of his visit the city was brdlmntly illuminated on the night of our arrival. The next day we had an opportunity of see- ing him as he passed our hotel in his caniao-e. Pie jvas uncovered, and as he bowed to the multitude, his pale and elongated countenance showed Its usual expression of determination and intrepidity. The populace raised the cry of " Hurrah for Jackson," and threw up their hats and caps, while the handkerchiefs ot the kdies were waving from every window. On Friday we left New York for Khode Island, m a large and powerful steam-ship. As we passed round the Castle Garden we saw an Immense multi- tude assembled In that place of public resort, and were told that the grand objects of attraction were President Jackson and the renowned Indian Chief, "Black Hawk." The latter was engaged during 1832 m a war with the United States? fnd M been taken prisoner and brought a captive to Washington He was now at liberty, and was re- garded by the populace with mingled curiosity and 170 PERSONAL NARRATIVE We soon arrived at the famous Amcricfu '^haryb- dis, denominated " Hell Gate," the terror of the ancient Dutch navigators. The tide was runninfj^ through the narrow strait with great rapidity, the salt waves were boiling and foaming around us, and where the sharp rocks lifted their heads above water, the wreck of a vessel indicated the existence of danger. But at this very moment we were engaged in a race with another steamer, and the utmost power of the engines was put forth to ensure the victory. The huge vessels presented a curious spec- tacle as they shot, noAV to the right, now to the left, to avoid the hidden sources of destruction. The strait, however, was passed in safety, and we were soon steaming smoothly along the waters of Long Island Sound. Early the next morning, while ofFPoint Juditli, the heavy swell of the Atlantic was sensibly felt ; but we soon floated on the quiet surface of Narni- gausett Bay, and at six a. m. were landed at the ancient town of Newport, 160 miles from New York. We put up at a hotel kept by a Quaker landlady. There happened to be on that day a kind of General Convention of the Rhode Island '' Friends," and the spacious house was filled with the male and female preachers of that quaint but respectable body. Our landlady, being a distinguished person among them, was too much occupied with Synodical Action to attend to our wants or comforts, and nothing could be more awfully solemn than the appearance pre- sented by the table d'hote at breakfast, dinner, and tea. I was not sorry to escape in the afternoon, and to take a walk on the beach, where several carriages OF THE AUTHOR. 171 were driving „p and down with fashionable parties. Ihc heavy Atlantic swell came thundering in, and the dLstant eastern horizon carried my thoughts to l.ngland m a moment. The next day being Sunday, I accompanied Dr. ^^ heaton, the Kector of Trinity Church, to that venerable place of worship, which (as well as the par- sonage) was more than 100 years old, and therefore very ancient for America. The good and ingenious Dr Berkeley is reported to have m-itten his "Minute 1 hilosopher" in lihode Island, and it was here that he awaited in vain the payment of the £20,000 granted in the reign of George I. for an American CoUege. The organ in Trinity Church is sur- mounted by a large gilt cro^vn and two mitres, all evidently relics of the old times of royalty. Under- neath appears the Inscription, "Presented by Dr George Berkeley, Bishop of Cloyne, a. d. 1735." A second Episcopal congregation had been recently organized in Newport, under the care of the Rev John West, and was said to be in a prosperous" condition. ^ Ou the following day we embarked In a small steamer for Providence, distant about thirty miles. VV e had a pleasant voyage over the bay, and reached our destmation early in the afternoon. Providence IS beautifully situated at the head of the bay, and, at the time of my visit, numbered nearly 17,000 inhabi- tants. In 1833 there were two handsome Episcopal Churches, one of which had lately been erected. 13ut after twelve years, namely, in 1845, out of four- teen congregations in Providence, five were in con- 172 PERSONAL NAUUATIVE ncxlon with the Churrh. Although till lately the Baptists tlavc been the prevailing sect in Khode Inland, the C/hurch now proniises to take the lead throughout that little State. In 1850 the clergy amounted to twenty-five, with Bishop Ilen.shaw at their head, having multii)li(!(l three-fold since 1832. We remained one night in Providence, and the next day proceeded in a stage-coach, forty miles, to Boston, travelling about eight miles an hour. At that period Boston, with a population of not less than 70,000, and sixty congregations, possessed only six Ej)iscopal Churches, the upper classes being gene- rally Unitarians, and the remainder Congrega- tionalists, Baptists, Roman Catholics, .and Univer- salists. At present it appears that the Churches have increased to eleven, while the population of Boston has also nearly doubled, having advanced to 138,788. As the Convention of the Diocese was on the })oint of assembling, I went in the evening to St. Paul's Church, where I was Introduced, after divine service, to the venerable Bishop Griswold, and to several of the clergy and lay-delegates. St. Paul's was erected at a 'cost of 100,000 doUars (£22,500), but resembles a Grecian temple more than a Christian Church. The principal Church is Trinity, a massive building of granite, and plain but costly in its decorations. The oldest Is Christ Church, built before the Revolution, and containing what Is a great curiosity in America, namely a regular peal of bells. The following morning, Wednesday, June 19, the OP THE AUTHOR. 173 Convention assembled in Trinity Clmroli at nine o'clock, and was conducted in a similar manner, on the whole, as other meetitigs of the same kind already described. But many things showed the existence of painful divisions in the Diocese. Much oi)i)osition was manifested to the claims of some C'lergymen and Laymen to seats and votes in the Convention. It was also resolved that the votes in the election of the Standing Committee should be taken by orders, and it was not until after three tedious ballots, by the Clergy and Laity respectively, that the appointment was finally made. On the following day several measures were adopted for the extension of the Church in Massachusetts; the ]3i8hop was requested to set forth a form of prayer in regard to the Cholera ; the Diocesan Constitution was amended in some particulars; and, after the election of Delegates to the General Convention, a final adjournment took place. At that time (1833) there were only thirty-five Episcopal Parishes in Massachusetts, and of these nine were vacant. The entire number of Commu- nicants little exceeded 1,900, and the worshippers might possibly amount to 10,000. This was not a sixtieth part of the population, which by the census of 1830 amounted to 610,408. During the eighteen years which have since elapsed, the Church has gained ground in Boston, chiefly among the upper classc who have in' some measure lost faith in the doctrine of Socinus, from its continued development in the direction of Pantheism. In the Diocese generally the pro- IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) fe, 1.0 '!! I.I IM IIIII15 lllll^ 1.8 1.25 u 16 1i 5" ► P^ e /}. /a c- VI %v ss>. V -(S^ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTEi), NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 f^ \ iV \\ ^q> V o^ .^ fe ^ 11^ 174 PERSONAL NARRATIVE 1 f gress has oeen still more decided. The Clergy have increased from 36 to 80; the Communican'ts from 1,900 to 5,142; the Parishes, from 35 to 63. The present Bishop, Dr. Eastbum, is an Englislmian by birth, and has lately distinguished himself by his zealous suppression of practices and doctrines, be- lieved by him to possess a liome-ward tendency. The Convention having closed, we proceeded by stage-coach twenty-three miles northward, to An- dover. The country along the road was generally highly cultivated, although the soil appeared greatly inferior to that of Ohio. We passed many cheerful- looking villages, all of which gave signs of much comfor', and refinement, though numerous small places of worship, standing in the immediate vicinity of each other, were an index of the divided state of religion.^ Early in the afternoon we reached our destination, having completed a journey from Ports- mouth of 1,290 miles, of which 1,211 were by water. I was led to select Andover as our temporary residence, partly on account of its elevated and healthy situation, within sixteen miles of the sea, and partly because I was in hope of deriving some literary advantages from its Theological Institution, in which the celebrated, and now aged, Moses Stuart still continues to be a Professor. Accordingly, as soon as we had engaged suitable lodgings, I made application to the authorities of jhe Seminary, who courteously permitted me to make use of their valuable library, which contained at that time not less than 12,000 volumes. By the advice of Pro- fessor Stuart I also secured the assistance of an ^1 ^ OF THE AUTHOR. 175 t excellent teacher of Hebrew, and was soon occupied with stud.es which mj engagements at Portsmouth had materially impeded. Andover is one of those pretty villages, for which tlie States of New England are distinguished, from the Seminary, which occupies a very lofty position, there is an extensive prospect of a culti- vated country, with blue mountains in the north and west from fifty to eighty miles distant. At one point in the neighbourhood I was able to count the towers of more than twenty of the old Puritan meeting-houses, which in the distance reminded me of the village Churches of England. But although these old meeting-houses retain their place in most of the New England viUa-es, they have lost the exclusive legal maintenance which they once enjoyed, and have often passed into Uni- tarian hands. They are also frequently more than rivalled by the conventicles of Methodists, Baptists, Umversahsts, and other sects too numerous to mention. Yet the consequences of all this division have not yet been fully exhibited, and the New Englanders still continue, in some sense, a religious people. It is generally disreputable for a man to deny the Christian Scriptures, and a large propor- tion of the people contribute more or less to the maintenance of some form of worship or of preachino- Indeed, at the time of which I am speaking, the law of Massachusetts authorized the levying of a tax for religious purposes, though it left the choice of the rehgion to the tax-payer. But the incon- veniences of this half-way plan were soon acknow- I 176 PEllSONAL NARRATIVE Icdgcd, and the voluntary system came into full or-aration as in the other States of the American Union. As in Scotland, so here, Sunday is kept as a babbath with strictness and decorum; and amon- the oldest people some complete si>ecimens of the genuine Puritan may, perhaps, still be found. From the first settlement of this region, two hundred and thirty yenrs ago, a universal provision has been made for the secular instruction of all classes. The country is filled with schools, academies, and colleges and parents are obliged by law and custom, to ^ive their children an education. ^ The extension of the Unitarian doctrines amono- tlie descendants of the Puritans, has been accounted for in various ways. The Unitarian, of com-se, ascribes it to the supposed increasing acuteness and intelligence of ^he age. The party attached to the older opinions, attribute it to certain local influences, which, they assert, have new ceased to operate The Churchman discovers its origin in the same causes which have produced Socinianism and mfidehty in the Protestant communities of the European Continent, naniely, the utter repudiation of ancient Catholic principles, and of all historical religion. Harvard University, at Cambridge, near Boston, was formerly a leading Puritan establishment, and was well endowed in the old colonial period. It is still eminent in a literary point of view, and pos- sessed m 1833 a library of 50,000 volumes. But its management has long passed from the hands of the orthodox, into those of the Unitarians; and it has OF THE AUTHOR. 177 become a main Instrument in difFusing the tenets of the latter. The orthodox party accordingly per- ceived the necessity of educating elsewhere the youno- nien designed for their ministry, and the Seminary at Andover was the result of their zealous exertions. It was established in 1807, and in the course of thirty years, its endowments, raised by subscriptior, amounted to a million of dollai-s, or £225,000 One gentleman contributed from his own pocket 200,000 dollars, or £45,000, to this pious desi-n. In 1833 there were five Professors, each of wi.om received a^ a compensation, the use of a dwelling house, and a stipend varying from 1200 to 1500 dollars per annum (£270 to £337). Tiio number of students was about 120, who had generally taken a deo-ree at some CoUege before entering the Theological Institution. Besides these, several hundred boys were pursuing a preparatory course in an Academy, and m a Classical School, both under the same Trustees with the Seminary. The course of study in the Theological department occupied three years- a knowledge of Hebrew and other languages beinc^ necessary to admission. The quahfications of the teachers are undisputed, and the name of Professor btuart, in particular, is nearl.. as well known in Mrope as in America. His works on the Divinity ot our Saviour, and on Future Punishment, are masterly productions; but in some respects he is considered to have shown a decided loaning to the Neological School of Germany. I found the students at Andover far from deficient in ability and in habits of free inquiry. They were i5 178 PEUSONAL NAIUIATIVF goiiomlly by no meant? content with olital of New Hampshire, and then proceeded on our journey, though the snow was descending abundantly, and the darkness of night was approach^ ing. We stopped for the night at a very comfort- able hotel in Salisbury, having travelled sixty miles since five o'clock. The next morning we started before day-break, and when light appeared we were among lofty hills, where uncultivated nature ap- peared with all the dreary accompaniments of the season. The branches of the evergreen trees were here weighed down by mnsses of snow, valleys were filled up, and the snow-drifts rose in many places eight or ten feet above the road. Having finaUy reached the summit we rapidly descended, and were soon again among the dwellings of mankind. We 184 PERSONAL NARRATIVE passed Lebanon, the residence of the Shakers, a jjcople who live in coinniunitios, abstain from matri- mony, use dancing in their worship, and support themselves by agricultural industry. Soon after mid- day we crossed the Connecticut river into Vermont, and then advanced twenty miles further along the White River, to Royalton, where we completed a journey of 120 miles, and met with a warm and hosj)itable recei)tion. In this neighbourhood the soil is generally poor, and many of the young and enterprising continually migrate Westward. The people are, as usual, divided ; in their religion, and the eternity of future punishment has come to be extensively denied. At Bethel, however, six miles distant, there was at that time an Episcopal Church, composed, in a great measure, of the aged brothers, sisters, and other relations of Bishop Chase. Their Rector was a venerable English gentleman, once the zealous minister of an Independent Chapel in the mother country. Having emigrated to America, he formed an acquaintance with the Church, and found that the chief grounds of English dissent did not exist on the Western gide of the Atlantic. He now returned to the true fold, and was idtimately or- dained to the priesthood, and settled in the remote locality where I found him. He was a faithful and laborious pastor, and an earnest defender of the doctrine of the Apostolical Succession. At that time the Diocese of Vermont contained fifteen Clergy, besides the Bishop, Dr. Hopkins. At present there are 32 parishes, 23 Clergy, and 1,722 OF THE AUTHOR. 185 communicants. New Hampshire had only seven Clergymen in 1832. It has now a Bishop and eight Priests, twelve gooc^ Churches, and 552 commu'ni- cants. Though small in numbers, this latter Diocese is reported to be blessed with peifect unity, and with a faithful regard to the doctrine and discipline of the Church. We returned through New Hampshire, but by a different route, in order to avoid the hills. We crossed the Connecticut near CMuirleston (N. H ) and i)roceeding by way of Nashua, arrived at our temporary home, after a more circuitous and fatiguing journey than we had expected. n- ]86 CHAPTER VIII. TERSOXAL NARRATIVE CONTINUED. AppoiTitment to a Professorship in Kentucky. — Collection of Dona- tions towards a Theological Library. — Hartford and the Cluu'ch in Connecticut. — Trinity College. — The Church in New York. — General Theological Seminary. — Philadeli)liia and the Church in Pennsylvania. — Kenyon College revisited. — Education in America. — Seminary at Lexington. — Religion in Kentucky. — Troubles iu the Church. — Removal of the Author to Indiana. A FEW weeks after my return I received a commu- nication from the Trustees of a Theological Semi- nary just established in the Diocese of Kentucky, in which I was informed of my election to the Profes- sorship of Sacred Literature in that Institution. The Bishop of the diocese (Dr. Smith) wrote at the same time, urging my acceptance of this appoint- ment, and proposing that I should also assist him permanently in the charge of his parish at Lex- ington. nally I was now restored to health, and having origi- ?votcd myself to the service of the Church in PERSONAL XAIIKATIVE OF THE AUTHOR. 187 ;d. >tion of Dona- ld the Cluirch New York.— the Church in on in America. — Troubles in : a commu- pcal Serai- antucky, in the Profes- Institution. rote at the is appoint- asslst him h at Lex- ving origi- Church in the West, I accepted the appointment, and complied with the Bisliop's proposal. I also acceded to a further request from the same quarter, to the effect tliat, before proceeding westward, I should collect donations in the Eastern cities towards the foniia- tion of a Theological Library. It could not be ex- pected that this wouid prove an agreeable office ; but I knew that, in a voluntar- Church, ^ipplications of this description were absolutely necessary, and accordingly I proceeded at once to action. Leaving Andover early in March, 1834, 1 travelled to New Bedford, where a congregation had lately been collected under the care of an enterprisino- young clergyman. Tlience I proceeded to Bristol^ m llhode Island, where a large congregation was prospering under an earnest-minded English pastor. From Bristol I proceeded to Providence, thence to Taunton and Boston, and afterwards returned to Andover. During this tour the Clergy and Laity showed themselves very friendly, and I obtained a quantity of books, and money to purchase more. After parting with my late congregation, we travelled by coach about 120 miles to Hartford, in Connecticut, where we arrived on the evening of March 27. The next day was Good-Friday, and we were agreeably surprised to find the shops closed, and the stillness of Sunday pervading the city. When the hour of service arrived great numbers of people were seen flocking to their respective places of worship. Con- gregationalists, Methodists, and Baptists, not ex- cepted. Inquiring the reason of this unusual observ- ance of the day, 1 was informed that the Governor 188 PERSONAL NARRATIVE of Connecticut had appointed that the annual Fast- Day shouhl be held throughout the State on Good- Friday, in order to meet the wishes of the P]pisco- palians. This deserves notice, as affording an evi- dence of a great change of feeling in a region where formerly the observance of such days was rigorously proscribed. Hartford is pleasantly situated on the Connecticut river, and possesses a well-educated and intelligent population. It contained, in 1834, about 10,000 inhabitants, 1000 of whom were Episcopalians. The Church in which Bishop Chase once officiated, being of wood, had been sold, and removed across the street, and was at that time occupied by a small con- gregation of Koman Catholics. But upon its site a very handsome stone Church had been lately erected, which was considered one of the best specimens of ecclesiastical architecture in America. After the lapse of a few years this Church contained a regular congregation of about 1,200 persons, and became inconveniently crowded. About thirty families with, drew on this account in 1842, formed a new Episco- pal congregation, and engaged an energetic and able clergyman. By accessions from various Dis- senting denominations they have wonderfully in- creased, and are now a powerful body, with three hundred communicants. Besides a liberal support to their clergyman, and the usual expenses of their worship, they contribute about 1,400 dollars (£300) per annum to various purposes of an ecclesiastical or charitable character. I. visited " Washington " College, a valuable insti- OF THE AUTHOR. 189 mniial Fast- te on Good- the Episco- ding an evi- 'egion Avhere IS rigorously Connecticut d intelligent jout 10,000 Lilians. The iated, being I across the a small con- on its site a tely erected, specimens of After the cd a regular ^nd became imilies with- lew Episco- ergetic and k^arious Dis- derfully in- , with three eral support ises of their liars (£300) ecclesiastical iUaoie insti- sr tution, ah'cady mentioned as connected with the (lun-ch. It is situated at a short distance from Hartford, and commands an agreeable prospect of the winding Connecticut river and its fertile valley. This College originated in the same wants whicli gave birth to Kenyon College and many other kindred establishments. The number of Clergy in (V)nnecticut was wholly inadequate to the neces^sitics of the vacant congregations, and it was i)lain that a .supply of pro[)er persons could not be obtained with- out laying the literary foundations which have always proved the nurseries of the sacred order. A charter was accordingly obtained from the Legislature of the State, conferring ample and liberal privileges. Under its provisions fifty thousand dollars (£11,250) were soon subscribed, chiefly by a small number of individuals in Hartford and its vicinity. With the money thus acquired, fifteen acres of land were pur- chased in the vicinity of the town, suitable buildings y.'cre erected of a permanent material, and in 1824 the College commenced operations, under the Presidency of Dr. Brownell, the Bishop of the Diocese. In the autumn of 1831 this able prelate resigned the situa- tion, in order to devote himself more uninterruptedly to his Episcopal duties, and Dr. Wheaton was elected to the vacant post. At the time of my visit the building consisted of the College proper, 150 feet long by 45 broad, and tour stories high, containing 48 sitting-rooms and donnitories, and a large room for a literary club iunong the students. There was also an edifice 90 eot by 55, and three stories high, which composed a 190 PERSONAL NARRATIVE I chapel, a library, and a museum, each 50 feet by 35, a laboratory, a room for chemical and philosophical instruments, a " Philoso])hical Chamber," another club-room, and a few smaller apartments. The library contained 12,000 volumes, many of which had been selected in Eurojie by the learned and judicious Dr. Jarvis. Since that period additional endowments have been obtained, and several professorships have been permanently established. The College is now known by the name of " Trinity," and is one of the besi Church Institutions in North America. About 15 or 20 of its students graduate every year, and of this ntmber from a third to a half receive Holy Orders. The remainder go forth as well-educated Laity, to occupy important stations in society. One- third of the existing Clergy in Connecticut, and one- twelfth of those in the entire American Church, have been sent forth by Trinity College. In 1834 the Clergy in this old and respectable Diocese were about sixty in number. At the Diocesan Convention, held in the present year at Waterbury (the birth-place of the good Samuel Gunn), they were reported as having increased to 109, and at the same date there were 17 candidates for Orders. The number of Episcopahan families in Connecticut was estimated at 8,000, comprising 9,000 communicants. At this Convention the venerable Bisliop Brownell, on account of his advanced age? requested that an Assistant Bishop should be chosen, upon which an election took place, and the Eev. Dr. Williams, President of Trinity College, was ap- OF THE AUTHOR. 191 feet by 35, hllosophical c," another ints. The f which had id judicious nents have have been now known of the besi About 15 ar, and of 3eive Holy ill-educated ety. One- it, and one- lurch, have respectable . At the nt year at od Samuel icreased to candidates families in ising 9,000 ! venerable anced age? be chosen, e Rev. Dv' pomted to that imporlant post. Seventy-three out of 88 Clergy, and 87 out of 101 of the Laity, gave their suffrages in favour of this exceUent Churchman, on St. Barnabas'-day, 1851. Upon the receipt of this intelligence the College was handsomely illumi- nated, and thousands of persons flocked to the grounds of the establishment to share in the general satis- faction. But to return to my narrative. Having left my little family in the neighbourhood of Hartford, I took the steam-boat for New York, and had a delightful voyage down the Connecticut river. On the way T entered into conversation with a gentle- manly and well-informed passenger, who proved to be a Unitarian from Massachusetts. Pointing to the Episcopal churches, which appeared on both sides of the stream, he assured me that he fully believed that if those Churches had been in Massachusetts there would have been few Unitarians. As this appeared at first an equivocal compliment to the Church, I begged him to explain himself, when he expressed his conviction that Unitarians did not so inuch object to the doctrine of the Trinity taught by the Church, as to the harsh and revolting manner in which Christianity was represented by the so-called, orthodox, or Calvinistic divines I remained a fortnight in New York, and received much kind attention from Bishop Onderdonk and many of the Clergy and Laity. At that period the population of New York and the adjacent town ot lirooklyn amounted to about 230,000. and out was ap- ■ ot perhaps 1.^0 nlnnpq rwf «rnr-!-;-^ ^ - ' n K '■ 1 - r — ^--f --^ rruronip, tnuuty-nve were 192 PERSONAL NARRATIVE lii-i Episcopalian Churches, which numbered collectively, between GOOO and 7000 communicants. The popu- lation had more than doubled in 1850, at which time the Churches had increased to fifty-six, while the Parochial Clergy amounted to sixty-eight. The Diocese of New York contained, in 1835, 198 clergy, and 10,G30 communicants. The same district, now divided into two dioceses, numbered in 1850, 382 Clergy, and 22,000 communicants. The Church-people of the city of New York are pre-eminently distinguished by their disposition to assist Episcopal institutions. If there is an infant parish established in the far West, and unable to erect a place of. worship, application is made to the benevolence of New York. If there is a new College or Theological Seminary to be founded, if a Professorship is to be endowed, if a Foreign Mission is to be set on foot, if a village church has been consumed by fire, if a place of worship is needed in Oregon, or China, or Western Africa, recourse is immediately had to New York, as the place where substantial sympathy may be expected. Appli- cants after applicants come crowding in, and the fountain of Christian kindness still remains unex- hausted, and even increasing in abundance. I have' been credibly informed that many wealthy mer- chants habitually devote a tenth part of their income, or even more, to purposes connected with the extension of religion. Yet while New York undoubtedly contains some of the best Christians living, it is also, like London, one of the head quarters of irreligion and immorality. OF THE AUTHOR. 193 The press sends forth not only an immense amount of useful and religious works, but publications of the most odious description, which pollute the minds of tlie rismg generation throughout the country. Of the 315,000 emigrants from Europe durino- the year ending September 30, 1850, by far the greater portion landed in New York, bringing with them no mconsiderable admixture of ignorance and vice. And It will not seem extraordinary, under these circumstances, that in the course of the same year 21,299 persons were committed for various offences to the city prison. Tiie General Theological Seminary, one of the many fountains of piety and truth existing in New York has been already mentioned in the chapter on the His- tory of the American Church. It owes it. origin, as 1 have there remarked, to the exertions of the late eminent Bishop Hobart, a prelate whose name wIU ever be held In veneration by the Churchmen of the western world. It Is under the management of a l^oard, consisting of all the Bishops of the Church oiie Trustee elected by the Convention of every Diocese, and one more in addition for every elo-ht clergymen contained in the same. Besides these, every Diocese can appoint a Trustee for every 2 000 dollars which It contributes to the Seminary, until tlie sum amounts to 10,000, and then one additional Iruste^ for every 10,000. The Bishops of the tUurch, the Secretary and Treasurer of the Board and SIX clerical and six lay gentlemen, elected at an annual meeting of the Board, constitute a Committee, y^imhdiscnargos the ordinary business of the Insti- 194 PERSONAL NARIIATIVE tution. Tliorc arc Professorships of Church-Polity, of Biblical Learning and Interpretation, of Syste- matic Divinity, of Oriental and Greek Literature, of EcclcsiaLtical History, of Pastoral Theology, and of the Evidences of Christianity. In 1850 the library contained 10,400 volumes. The funds of the Semi- nary have been raised by voluntary contributions and legacies, and have been contributed by sixteen Dioceses to the amount of 237,000 dollars, or nearly £50,000. But about seven-tenths of this sum was obtained in the single Dioceee of New York, the consequence of which lias been that New York in- fluence has generally predominated in the institution. And as this influence has invariably been of a High- Church character, the Seminary is regarded by many as practically r local and partizan in stitution, rather than as one representing the entire Church. From this cause, as well as on account of the indefinite suspension of Bishop Onderdonk, many candidates for Orders have been induced to prosecute their studies elsewhere, and the number of students in the General Seminary has of late years considerably diminished. In 1836, the number was 87 ; in 1848, 62 ; in 1849, 58 ; and in 1850 only 46. The entire number of the alumni is 390, not far from one-fourth of the whole body of the Clergy in the United States. The course of study occupies three years, and none can be admitted as students but those who are candidates for Orders, and who have taken their degree at some College, or at least have passed a satisfiictory examination in natural and moral philosophy, rhetoric, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew. OF THE AL'TIIOR. 195 ition, rather The annual expenses arc about 125 doHars (under £30), nicUiding board, washing, fud, and lights. Lxtravagant habits would meet with severe dis- couragement, and, in faet, would not be tolerated. Although the peoj.le of New York had contributed nobly to the establishment of this valuable institu- tion, they were not deaf to my appeal in behalf of he projected Diocesan Seminary in Kentucky, mt rendered very liberal aid and encouragement! Ilavuig effected my object, as far as New York proceeded by steam-boat and rail- • - _ was concerned, I ^ way to Philadelphia, where I arrived on the 14th ot April. In that city I remained only a week, but i-eceived proportionately as many tokens of brotherly love" as in New York, and succeeded in advancmg considerably the object of my mission " There M-ere then only eleven Episcopal Churches "1 the old Quaker city of Philadelphia, out of about forty places of worship of various denominations, and the number of communicants was under 3,000 The population of the city was 180,000, or 'about the same as that of Edinburgh. In 1850 the population liad more than doubled, the Churches were 23. and the parochial clergy 34. At the period of my' visit tiie entire number of clergy in Pennsylvania did not exceed sixty, but in 1850 it amounted to 155. The number of communicants for 1851 is returned as 1!.>,949. I met for the last time the venerable Bishop White, then in the 87th year of his age, and also his assist- ant, Bishop Onderdonk, brother of the Bishop of -New York, to whose subsequent unhappy history I ■# ion riCUSONAL NAllllATIVK have alroiuly rcfbrrod. Having' taken leave of these distinguished i)relates, and of my other kind and hospitable friends in IMiiladelphia, I returned to New York, and thence on the followinj^ day to my family near Hartford. While in Hartford we did not fail to visit the Deaf and Dund) Asyhun, Wadswortlfs Tower, and other objects of interest and importance. But the canals being now released from the icy chains of winter, it was time to advance on our long journey to the "West, and accordingly, having ])rocecded to New York and Albany by steam-boat, we voyaged to liullido by canal, and thence by steam to Cleaveland, in Ohio. We then went by land to Gambier, where we found that, outwardly at least, great imi)r()vc- nients had been effected since the melancholy Con- vention of 18ol. The place had assumed the ap- pearance of a neat New-England village, and the comfortable abodes of the Professors and Tutors were surrounded by gardens, flourishing in all the verdure of an Ohio spring. Bishop IM'llvainc inhabited a handsome private dwelling, the College had been enlarged by the addition of one Aving, and Rosso Chapel, though curtailed in its dimensions, was ad- vancing towards completion. The Theological Seminary had become a distinct department from the College, and contained twelve students, while the latter had fifty-six, and the Grammar-school ninety-four, making in all 1G2. The Clergy in the Diocese had then increased to nearly 30 ; but in 1850 they amounted to 72, who were distributed among a population of two millions. The tone of theological OF THE AlTTirOR. 197 toaclun^. prevalent amoutiii(' llisloiy I (» s t'rliaps llicy }j,(» lis I'ar In llsc (lassies as Cicci' Orations, and .Incoh's (ire,'k lu-adcr ; and ac(|nlr(' tlu> luiuianuMilal principles of (Jeoniclry and AI- i^' I'Dra. In the i\A\ I'ii'es, III e eonrse ol ;e( d in I icaruiii' the I essons, or " re(Mtalions" of the classes lonnnittecl to their oh!iru(\ 'I'he tutoi-s residt> anions; (|u' stus, hear their elenientarv lessons, and superintend their conduct. The stu- dents are ol'fen full-orown men, \vhost> youth has been spent in hard labour. 10n\ulation is not oui'oiu'aLCcd as much as in I^n^land, '.he eipial dill'usion oi' knowUMli^e beiui:; cousidi-re*! in America a more important i)bjet't than its concentrivtion. The expenses are usually inconsiderable, iind such students as are [)reparini;- for holy orders, lre(|ueutly obtain pecuniary hel[) i'rom societies instituted for the express purpose of reuderiuii; them such assistance. In the Freshman year, students may ex[)ect to read portions of Sallust, Cieert), Xeuo[)lu)u, Livy, and Herodotus. In Mathematics they ^vill he eugaii'ed in Ali>\d)ra, Kuclid, Logarithms and Trigo- nometry. Oeclamation, Composition, and Trans- lations will not be altouether neuloeted. OF Tin-: Ainiiou. 203 II In tlu! S(.|>lioin(.i(! year, pioLaMy I[(,im!r unci >rm'(' will cliiiiii -.i poiiiou „t' tlio Htiidt'nt'H t ivomjiii !ui(I (iiTck Aiili(|iiili('.s vvil I><'Hi:ij)H Dniwinn;, Survey iii^r .,,mI ( will occupy ji sliarc of hi.s uMcutioii. liite )(! read ati( I oiiie Sections WUWr in the Junior ClaHM, parln oCTacitUH, IMato, and DeinoslhencH, will |,(, read l>y l.ini, and lii.s atlcnlion will he directed Niiccessively to Chemistry, Natural Philosophy, Looi<., and IM.etoric. Ah a Senior, in all prohahility he will he •<"olooi,.al Seminary, he nuist, in addition to th(. ahove, know somethin^r „[' ll(.|„vw and Chahlee. Diuino- his first year he will contimie to study these liinouanvs, as well as Hihlical (ieo-ra])hy and An- iuiuU'iv^, the Laws of Interjnetation, the Harmony <»r (he (Jospels, SiV., SiC. In his second year the Evidences of Clnistianity, Sacred KM.etoric, Chris- tian Kthics, Church History, and Pastoral Theolo-y, will prohably he considered. And, in his final yc^ir, lie takes up Systematic Divinity, and CHiurch (iovern- nient, besides earrying on his studies in Hebrew, '» order to fit a young Ameiican for holy orders. Hut, until very recently, a habit of thovouyhuesH has nut been deemed essential to scholarship. The 204 PERSONAL NARRATIVE li ! mind has been cultivated very much as the ground is tilled by the settler in the back-woods. In the fields of Indiana, or Arkansas, the traveller will, of course, miss the smooth pastures, the trim hedges, and the level corn-fields of English agriculture. lie will see the plough winding its way among enormous stumps, and sometimes barely scraping the ground, on account of the roots which still remain below the surface. Here and there he will find that the settler has not even taken the trouble to fell the trees, but has been satisfied for the present with killing them, by cutting through the bark. And round the whole estate, perhaps, there runs a rude fence, constructed partly of rails, and partly of fallen trees. Yet, amidst all ihis rough and superficial work, a crop will ripen on the productive soil move abundant than the sjjcctator would have considered possible. This is a ftiir type of An rlcan Collegiate Education in general, as compared v th that of the Universities of Europe, although of course there are exceptions. It has been considered, that a moderate acquaintance with a variety of subjects has answered a better practical end, in the circumstances of the country, than habits of profound thought and patient investigation. But a demand for a higher order of education has commenced, which will unquestionably lead to a more scientific system of mental culture,^ and, before many years, we may hope that an English scholar will have no further occasion to smile at the peculiar concords, or the grotesque prosody of the western student. The system of the Church is allowed more or OF THE AUTHOR. 205 e western less prominence In education, as the Church Itself Is more or less appreciated and understood. Some professedly Episcopal Institutions differ very little m tins respect from Presbyterian or IVIethodlst establishments. Others, again, are nearly all that coild be wished In this Important particular. Thus at St. James's College, In Maryland, we learn that the religious education of the^ students Is strictly attended to, and that, as the sons of Churchmen, they are carefully taught the character of their own ( ommunion, as a part of the One Catholic Church of Christ. All attend dally morning and evening, prayers m the Chapel, where Salnts'-Days, and other Ilolj-Days are rubrically observed. At mid-day the Chapel bell rings to remind all of the duty of devotion at that hour, and in the evening a certain space of silence Is set apart, before prayers, for reading the Scriptures In private. The number of Theological students In the United States^ IS subject to great fluctuations, but mav be estimated, in round numbers, at about 2,000 oV vanous denominations. Of this number, somewhat more than a tenth may be considered Episcopalians, ami of that tenrh, more than a half are connected ^^vith the Tlieologlcal Seminaries of the Church, ihey are generally natives of the free States, since ooinparatlvely few mter upon a course of divinity from those parts of the country where slavery prevails. Generally speaking the Seminaries confer no degrees, although they arc incorporated by the State Legis- latures in the same manner as Colleges. Ihe Theolorrlcal Spmimrv t+ T «■<.---. t+v. .-i__jxv..ii m.,iiiiiMi^ dv juexington was in- 200 PERSONAL NARRATIVE corporated by the Legislature of Kentucky, in February, 1834. The Act of Incorporation was worded in terms simihir to those of another Act, by which a Koman Catholic Institution had been pre- viously chartered in the same State. This Act acknowledged the Trustees already existing, and authorized them to pass any bye-laws not conflicting with the laws of the land. It also conferred on them the usual privileges of a corporation in regard to the tenure of property ; but required that the rents and proceeds acquired by them should never exceed 5,000 dollars per annum. The Trustees were to continue in office one year ; and the nomination of their successors was left to the Bishop of the Diocese, subject to the approval of the Diocesan Convention. The property of the Seminary was, by the same Act, exempted from all State taxation whatever. The Trustees Avere em[)owered to appoint the necessary professors in all branches of learning usually taught in Theological Seminaries. The professors were finally declared capable of exercising such powers as the Trustees might delegate to them for the wholesome and faithful government of the insti- tution. The Professorships were arranged as follows. The Bishop of the Diocese undertook the department of Doctrinal Theology, and Pastoral Duties. The Pro- fessorship of the Ethics and Evidences of Christi- anity was filled by the liev. Dr. Coit, then President of the University at Lexington, and now Professor of Church History, in Trinity College, Hartford. Dr. J. E. Cooke, a gentleman doubly eminent, as a V\ OF THE AUTIIOU. 207 r hy.,c,an, and as a Clu.rd.ma,,, lect„rcd on the ll,.t.,,y ami IVhty of the Church. To myself was comnntted the general tuition of the students ir llehrew and Greek, as well as the more i„,„,edi.te supcrvsion of the establishment, in which I waa he only resident Professor. The Bishop was some- tnics absent for many n.onths together, and, d,u-in.. these „,tervals, I was in charge of a co„gre4tion of about 600 persons, including, perhaps, foO°eom u! ants. I also edited a newspaper, called the Church Advocate," published twice a „>o„th, and designed to defend correct ecclesiastical princi,,lcs apunst popular prejudices. It may readily be under- stood that m latitude ,S8o, under a burnh^g summer sun, these combined occupations were by°no me u a smecurc. In the outset, our students were only four iu munber, but they subsequently increased to eighteen Ihcy were chiefly natives of New Kngland, l>e„„: sylvania, and Ireland, and only one of Their number properly belonged to Kentucky. Most of them had never received a degree, and some of them were naec,„ai„te,l with more than the rudiments of (n-cck and Latm. But they possessed the minds men, and were generally anxious to improve. Hence, notwithstanding many disadvantages real ami rapid progress was sometimes accomplished It was my first care to see that they were well ^■ounded in the Greek and Latin Grammars. I hen conducted them through the Gospels i„ those two languages, explaining by the way the chief diH.culties m the interpretation. Aft/ cer wards they 208 PERSONAL NARRATIVE ■ read some importiint passages in those writings of the early Fathers which we possessed in our library, such as Clement, Hernias, Ignatius, Ircnreus, the Apostolical Constitutions, Jerome, Cyprian and Theodoret. They read their Septuagints and Greek Testaments at the daily morning and evening service in the Chapel, and acquired the habit of apprehending the sense with tolerable facility. A few of them were excused the study of Hebrew by a special dispensation from the Bishop ; but the rest were carefully instructed in the Grammar and Chrestomathy of Professor Stuart. Some of them became quite enthusiastic in this study, and before long found little difficulty in construing a chai)ter of the Hebrew Bible at a lesson, analysing the words, and accounting for the changes of the vowels. During a part of their course, the students care- fully read Home's Introduction to the Study of the Scriptures, Ernesti on Interpretation, and other works of a similar description. The more advanced wrote weekly dissertations on difficult parts of Scripture, cind on the meaning of remarkable He- brew words. The Gospels and Epistles were also studied critically in Greek, with the aid derived from Hebrew, from the Septuagint, from Biblical Antiquities, and from the rules of Interpretation. LexinjTton is a very agreeable town, and is situated in the richest part of Kentucky. Its most conspicuous building is Transylvania University, an institution supported by the State, though never very prosperous for any great length of time. There is also a Medical School connected with the OF THE AUTHOR. 209 University, and furnished with ample and con- venient buildings and a valuable apparatus. A .short distance from the town is the Lunatic Asylum of tiie State, a noble establishment, admirably conducted, and containing (in 1839) about a hundred patients. The religious aspect of Lexington is much the same as in other towns in America. The Church- people are respectable, but perhaps little more than a tenth of the population, and the remainder are Roman Catholics, Presbyterians, Baptists, and Me- tliodists. The negro slaves are numerous, and possess several meeting-houses, erected at their own expense. On Sundays they assemble at these places, dressed in the height of fiishion, and listen to the energetic prayers and declamations of preachers, as dark-coloured and as ignorant ?s themselves. They are usually Baptists, and their favourite doctrines have a decided leaning towards Antinomianism. With the help of our theological students, we succeeded at one time in collecting about seventy-five young slaves in a Sunday-School at the Seminary, before the present severe laws were enacted against the education of the African race. But when it was understood that we taucrht them to read, the Mayor of the city requested us to desist from such a dangerous proceeding, as he felt himself unable to protect us against any mob, which, in a moment of excitement, might level our Seminary with the dust. Accordingly we adopted a method of conveving religious In- struction by means of pictures, which, in some im- perfect measure, answered the desired end. 210 PERSONAL NARRATIVE If si)ace allowed me, I could say very inucij in favour of the people of Kentucky, as well as of the deli«rhtful region which they inhabit. But slavery, like a dark cloud, hangs over the land, and its distressing conse(iuenccs arc a painful subject of reflection to every earnest minister of Christianity. It is not that slavery in Itself is necessarily a deadly evil, for it has existed in ancient times, and still exists in the East, in a form compatible with the true Interests of humanity. Nor is It the infliction of corporal punishment which renders it utterly Intolerable, for persons are not generally inclhied to injure their own property, and negro slaveis often deserve castlgatlon, as justly as the young gentlemen of our public schools In England. American slavery Is chiefly to be condemned, because it generally discourages sound religious education ; it perpetually breaks up family ties ; and, above all, it completely annihilates the sanctity of Christian marriai>e. I Among the upper cksses at Lexington, I found much literary taste, and considerable general know- ledge. The Bishop of the Diocese was a person of great originality of thought, and somewhat remark- able for his way of applying the " inductive method" to theology. The President of the Uni- versity had distinguished himself by his writings against the Soclnlan doctrine, but chiefly by his M^orks on Puritanism, which he had exposed in a scries of able and pungent essays. Dr. Cooke, our Professor of Ecclesiastical History, had been for- merly a sceptic of the Jeff'ersonlan school, but had OF THE AUTHOR. 211 on, I found Ixromc a convert to the Church, after a (Tillgent cxauiination of its evidences. lie had imported fivm Euroi)e an adniirahle and extensive collection of patristic divinity, and his library was an immense ac(piisition to the infant Western (^hurch. Amoncr the Professors in the ^ledical School were sevend gentlemen eminent for (heir scientific attainments, and always ready to communicate valuable infor- mation. A very large proportion of the people wore in easy circumstances, and the various luxuries of life we.e possessed by them in great profusion. Din-ing the winter they amused themadves with balls, evening assemblies, and occasionally with l)hilosophical lectures, according to their various tastes. In the sunnner there were horse-races, havbecues, and sometimes enormous camp-meetings in the forests, attended chiefly by Baptistl^, Presbyterians, and :Mi'thodists. Political meetings, elections, and sometimes rumours of impending nogro insurrections, contributed to keep alive that excitement to which the inhabitants of the warmer ^^tates are much more subject than the shrewd people of New England. Of the hundred and seventy thousand slaves in Kentucky, a large pro- portion were engaged in the cultivation of" hemp, which they manufactured into the coarse bagging, used for packing the cotton of the South for ex- portation. Hence the pecuniary interests of Ken- tucky were, in a great degree, identified with those of Manchester. The Church was at that time very feeble, ex- cepting in Lexington and Louisville. Li 1835, the 212 PERSONAL NARRATIVE Clergy were only sixteen In number, in a Diocese embracing vvltliln ita boundaries a po[)ulation of 700,000 souls. In 1839 they amounted to no more than twenty, and even in 1850 they were barely thirty, with about one thousand communicants. The Church in Kentucky was indeed tried with uncommon severity in the period of its early infancy. Having already spoken of the troubles In Ohio, it seems unnecessary to fatigue the reader with a statement of difficulties equally painful and dis- tressing. Four of the Western prelates were called in at several times, with the view of effecting a settlement ; and when, finally, a decision was pro- nouriced, it was of a character which gave little satisfaction in any quarter. The unfortunate Theo- logical Seminary was nearly destroyed during this period of agitation, and, for all practical purposes, very shortly became extinct. Dr. Kemper, one of the four Bishops mentioned above, proposed that I should connect myself with his own mission; and, as I had resigned my Professorship, I de- termined on removing to the vacant pariah of Madison, in Indiana. Accordingly, after a residence of three years In Lexington, I quitted my newly- purchased and agreeable abode, travelled once more northward with my family, and was again established in a free State as the pastor of a scanty flock, on tlie northern bank of the Ohio. T^ ihls narrative of disaster, it Is but just to add, that private letters from the Bishop of Kentucky to myself, as well as his official report to the General Convention, indicate a far more encourairinor OF THE AUTHOR. 213 State of affaii-a at present. It appears that the Diocese now enjoys peace and union, that durinrr the last three years, the people have contributed 4(;,.,8r) dollars for Church objects, and that the Diocesan College, established at Shelbyville pro- mises much usefulness, and possesses great advan- tages of a scientific as well as of a theological and literary character. In Frankfort, the capital of the Mat3, a Church has been built by an indivMual laviimn, at an expense of twenty thousand dollars, which IS described by the Bi«hop as containing a lo ty ^vlndow of stained glass, and as being, on die whole, a most beautiful specimen of ecclesiastical arciitecture. Thus, through storm and sunshine, and amid difficulties of every description, the American Church makes its way onwards, and e^abhshes itself by degrees in the confidence and attcction of the people. vvn mission; [)ort to the 214 CHAPTER IX. PERSONAL NARRATIVE OF THE AUTHOR CONTINUED. Description of Madison. — Missions of the American Church at home and in foreign parts. — Jubilee Collections in 1851. — Incal- culable importance of Domestic Missions in the United States. — Progress of the Church in Madison aiid in Indiana generally. — The Author removes to Upjier Canada. — Tour in that Proviiice. — The Bishop of Montreal —Vestiges of the Rebellion. — Niagara Falls re-visited. — Invasion of Canada by the Sympathizers. — Their defeat and tiual doom. Madison is about eiglity miles from Lexington, tlie same distance from Cincinnati, and perhaps fifty miles above Louisville. Its situation on the Ohio resembles, in many respects, that of Portsmouth ; and, like the latter place, it is subject to intense heat during the months of summer. By its rail- roads, as well as by its position on the river, it has greatly advanced in wealth and population, and is now one of the most im^jortant places in the A Vest. In 1837 the inhabitants did not amount to more than 5,()00j hut they were already charac- : CONTIXUED. NARRATIVE OF THE AUTHOR. 215 tcrizod by industry, enterprise, and general morality On an average, aboui six steam-boats daily stopped at the whaifs, and there were packets to Cincinnati and Louisville, Avhich, besides numerous passen^rers carried the mail-bags, and a quantity of fretht' The Episcopalian community was small, but there were two Presbyterian places of worship, two Me- thodist, one lloman Catholic, and one Baptist The congregation with which I was connected, Lad been organized about the year 1834, and now contained between twenty and thirty families But tlie unhappy division of High Church and Low (hurch, besides jiersonal difficulties, had already, produced among them the effect of paraivsino- energies, which at best would have been insuffident! Ihey were still unable to maintain a Clergvman by heir unassisted efforts, and derived considerable help from t/ie Board of Missions, which supplied about htty pounds a year. I have already, in the Chapter of Historv, made some mention of the Missionary arrangements of l.e American Church. It may, however, be proper to inti-oduce a further description of the system, which (under Providence) has effected so much for the Diocese of Indiana, and for the West in general. As the American Church derived its existence in great part from an English Miss%>nary Association, It has always regarded Missions with respect, and lias readily acknowledged its bounden duty to pro- mote the evangelization of the world. A great impulse was given to this feeling in 1812, by the 216 PERSONAL NARRATIVE efforts of the present Bishop Kemper, then a young deacon in Philadelphia, acting as assistant to Bishop White. He not only originated a Missionary Society in Pennsylvania, but became a missionary himself in the western parts of that Diocese. This effort led to a more extensive organization, designed to include within its operations the Western States, the Indian tribes, and the heathens in foreign countries, as opportunity might offer. The Society was composed of the Bishops ex-ojficio, and of all others who should contribute three dollars annually, or thirty dollars at one time. As there was a con- siderable difference of opinion in regard to the comparative claims of Domestic and Foreign Missions, it was provided that all subscribers might specify the particular object to which they desired their contributions to be applied. The Presiding Bishop was at the head of the Society, and the other Bishops, according to seniority, were Vice-Presidents. A Secretary and twenty-four Directors, were chosen by ballot, at a trienni;,^ meeting, held at the same time and place with the General Convention. The Directors possessed authority to establish Missionary Stations, to appoint Missionaries, to dispose of funds, and to make general regulations. They could not, however, establish Auxiliary Societies in any Diocese without the consent of the Bishop. In like manner, those Domestic Missionaries who were supported by them, within the limits of any Diocese, derived their appointment solely from the Bishop of that Diocese, and acted under his direction. Thus, the Society might be compared to the English Church OF THE AUTHOR. 217 cese, derived Missionary Society and ti.e Gos,,cl Pronn.ation NK.,ety „„:ted in one body, and meeting ^ tancously with a free Convocation. L'nder these arrangements, i,„,,erfect as they were, tl>e Socety rapi.Uy gained ' g..„„nd in the only 1,000 dollars a year, but in I'i^ir, .v J , f„ 97 f!9i 1! .1 • • *'''•' '' amounted u 27,f 21. By this tnno many persons had bcun to doubt the expediency of maintaining a dis C hocety to perform the very work for which the Clu,rch jtse f had been appointed. It was th refute l..-o,.osed, that the General Convention (bein. th A nencan Church by representation) should °ex ■te nghttul prerogative of authorizing missiona,-v OLorafons, and that all membex-s of "the C "r h As ocation lh,s great and momentous measure >a> ca^ed successfully and harmoniously by the Jjnt action of the old Society and of the two House of Convention. The Church now originate Tnd -.ctions Missionary undertakings, and all Th ste^s » bn are reported to the General Convention a Its triennial meetings. The detail of the present system are now to be escribed. The Bishops, Clergy, and LaTt^ '^ o„ nation by a joint Committee of the two iLZ ot Convention, appoint, by a concurrent vote a B. hops, are called the " Board of Missions." This ^ody meets triennially, on the second day of tJie Gone,,, Convention, at the p!.ace of its meeting »d also annually, ,,t such time and place as itself 218 PERSONAL NARRATIVE may determine, the senior Bishop present always presiding. It appoints four clergymen and four laymen as a Committee for Domestic M'ssions, and the same number of both orders as a Committee for Foreiiin Missions. To these two Committees, whose meetings any Bisliop may attend, is referred, duruig the recess, the whole administration of the missionary work. The Board appoints a Clergyman for each Committee, to act as Secretary and General Agent, w^ith a suitable salary. He collects information for the Committee, conducts its correspondence, devises plans of operation, and executes the purposes of the Board, submitting his measures, for approval, to the Com- mittee for which he is appointed. No Clergyman can be appointed a Missionary by either Committee without the recommendation of his Bishop ; nor can any Domestic Missionary l)c sent to officiate in any Diocese without the consent of the diocesan authority. The appointment of any Missionary, whether Domestic or Foreign, may at any time be arnuUod by the written order of a majority of the Bishops. After this improved method came into effect, systematic contributions to :Missions, in the form of weekly or monthly Offerings, became prevalent throughout the Church. The highest amount paid in on^year to the old soc^'^ty was 27,021 dollars, in 1835. The following year the missionary collections amounted to 55,249, and in the year ending June 15th, 1850, to 68,733 dollars, or, in round numbers, £15,500. The Foreign Committee has for many years main- OF THE AUTIIOK. 219 tamed some exec lent schools at Athens, which are wc 1 known to English travellers in Greece As c-ly as 1839, 800 young Greeks were at on time ■ecewng mstruction at the hands of Mrs. Hill and other American Episcopalians. . n\ ^"''"f "'""«' »" "'e co.ast of Africa, in what is c. led the Maryland Colony, a Bishop is .naintaine." "I.", vv,.h a handful of laborious missionaries, ha rendered great service to the Church, notwithstond- .ng frequent deaths and other causes of discourage- .ncnt. At Shanghai, in China, Bishop Boone eon- t.nues to labour with astonishing perseverance, ■ough dl-sustained by any adequate band of eler.v ■s last report mentions the baptism of fourteen ml, It Chinese. One of the earlier converts, " Chae " .ad been for three yc..rs a candidate for Deacon's O.ders, but, owing to :. defect in the Canons, the ordination had not taken place at the expected lime, lo dispense with the full amount of stuuies required bom a candidate for Deacon's Orders, the Bishop ...ust first obtain the advice of three presbyters nndl ». o/,a.,.. But, alas ! poor Chae could not pretend stand an examination in that fearfiil list of Western languages required in America. And as one of the priests had lately perished at sea, the advice of three presbj-ters could not be obtained without calling in the chaige of Bishop Boone. So poor Chae waited patiently until the Canon had bee'n amend d by ,« Creneral Convention of 1850 and nine catechumens receiving instruction witii 220 PERSONAL NARRATIVE a view to baptism. lie speaks f'avoiinibly of the converts, and states tliat he has had but one occa- sion for corrective discipline. A handsome brick Church has been erected, besides a large school and a residence for the Bishop and the Missionaries. The Itcv. ^Ir. Syle, who has faithfully continued witli the Bishop in all his trials, is an Englishman, and a graduate of Kenyon College. The Bishop's final re- marks in his report for 1850 are w^iH worthy of atten- tion. " One thing is certain, God has set before us an open door ; we have access to great numbers who seem willing to learn ; and the labours of those who are kere have been blessed beyond their expectation." For a considerable time the Right Rev. Dr. South- gate was supported by the Foreign Committee as a Missionary Bishop in Turkey. This gentleman be- gan life as a Puritan, and entered the seminary at Andover with a view to the Congregational ministry. Here he became a convert to the Church, and went out to the East as a missionary, under the patronage of the "evangelical" school, whose influence pre- dominated in the Foreign Committee. Returning subsequently to America, he was consecrated to the Episcopate, and took up his position at Constantinople. Here he appears to have inclined, in several respects, to the doctrines of the Greek Church, and conse- quently lost, in a measure, the confidence of many of his supporters at home. He engaged himself in ex- posing the machinations of the Romanists, and of certain Protestant Dissenters in the East, and in- curred by this course no small share of obloquy and opposition. Yfitli the Oriental Cliristians he was, OF THE AUTHOR. 221 IdliS lie WclSj however, on excellent terms, and effected much in proving to them the Catholic character of the Church m England and America, as distinct both from Rome and from Geneva. But, finally, his embarrassnients with the Committee at home led to his resignation of his post and his return to America. In 1850 he was elected Bishop of the new Dioce.o of California, but declining this field of service, he came within a fev. votes of being appointed to the highest Bishopric in the United States, viz., that of New York. The expenses of the Mission at Atbens for 1851 are estmiated at 3,300 dollars, of that in Africa at 11,000, and of that in China also at 11,000. The number of missionaries maintained or assisted by the Domestic Committee, within the limits of the United States, is now about ninety, besides a con- siderable number who derive aid from various diocesan associations. The expenses, at the present rate of appropriations, are 22,000 dollars per annum, of which the two Missionary Bishops receive 1 500 each, and Bishop Chase, of Illinois, 1,000, leaving an average of less than 200 dollars per annum (or £45) for each of the Missionaries. But there is much irregularity in the receipts, and consequently in the payments ; so that, occasionally, the Domestic Cora- "iKtee has been many months in arrears, to the great inconvenience of those in its employ. Tlie Missions among the American Indians are under the care of the Domestic Committee, in con- nexion with which Drs. Kemper and Freeman arc the present Missionary Bishops. The former has cliniw of the Churches in Wisconsin, Iowa, and xMInnesot^, 222 PERSONAL NARRATIVE and tlie latter In Texas and Arkansas. Bishop Kemper reported, In 1850, tlie confirmation, in Wis- consin, of 38 Oneida Indians, of whom there was a congregation containing 175 communicants. Many families from Norway and Sweden had also connected themselves with the Church. S[)eaklng of the Seminary at Nashotah, the Bishop states that Its graduates are true Churchmen, free from the errors of Erastlanism, Socinlanism, and Popery. Defend- ing it against a charge of llomanlzing, he proceeds as follows : — " Associated for twenty years in minis- terial labours with the venerable and truly catholic father of the American Cliurch, enjoying his confi- dence, and Imbibing his opinions, I have endeavoured, in the way which I think he would have approved of, to walk, amidst the peculiar trials of the last ten years. Still maintaining, as I have for nearly half a century, the thoroughly Protestant Episcopal opinions of Bishop White, I aflfirm that the Professor of Systematic Theology at Nashotah has, upon all proper occasions, exposed the fallacies, idolatry, and un- founded claims of the Church of Rome." There were in 1850, 26 clergymen and 12 candidates for Orders in Wisconsin. The Bishop also reports Improving prospects for the Church In Iowa, where there are six Churches, five clergymen, and 400 communicants. He expresses, likewise, great hopes as to the result of the self-denying labours of the Missionaries in Minnesota, who have commenced a new establish- ment on the model of Nashotah. Bishop Freeman states, respecting Texas and Arkansas, that enough has been eiFected to repay a OF THE AUTHOR. 223 tliousand-fold the small iiittance expended by the Church for the support of the Mission. Still there are but 300 communicants and six or eight clergy- men in the whole of Texas, and in Arkansas there is even less to encourage hope. In the « Indian Terri- tory," a proposition was lately made to the Church by the United States Government in reference to the establishment of a school among the Chickasaws. But Lishop Freeman, alluding to this offer, says that It IS not to be imagined " that the Church should part with her right to self-control, and become an engme in the hands of the secular Government, for the jmrpose of carrying out its own plans for the mere civilization of the Indians." There is in this vast territory but one solitary clergyman, who occu- pies the post of Chaplain at a military garrison on the frontier. The well-timed circular of the Archbishop of Canterbury to the American Bishops, on the oc- casion of the Jubilee of the Gospel Propagation Society in 1851, has not only given a practical ex- hibition of the unity of the two Churches, but has communicated a decided impulse to the cause of Missions. Very considerable collections were taken up, in consequence of it, throughout America, ?,nd on Sunday, the 21st of June, the offertory in a single Church (Trinity Church, New York) produc^'ed 3,222 dollars (£724), which were appropriated to Domestic Missions. The Vestry had previously voted 5,000 dollars in aid of the Mission in West Africa. The importance of the Domestic Missions of the 224 PERSONAL NARRATIVE Anici'Ican Churcli cannot be estimated too hifj^hly. The population of tlie United States doubles itself in little more than twenty years, not so nuich from emi- gration as from natural increase. The population already amounting to about 24 millions, it may be safely estimated that, In the year 1900, a hundred millions of persons speaking the English language will inhabit the country between the Atlantic and Pacific, exclusive of the descendants of our present colonists in British America. It is a question of tremendous import to mankind whether these unborn myriads will present the spectacle of a vast and unittfd Christian community, diffusing peace and happiness throughout the world, or whether, under the bliiihtinji; influence of ])antheistic or atheistic principles, they will forget the true end of their being and become a degenerate race, powerful only for evil. On account of the existing divisions among religious denominations, the civil government can render little, if any, aid in promoting the diffusion of the true faith, and whatever is done must be done 1)y Christians as individuals, or as organized into associa- tions. Emigration from Europe, which has so greatly ex- tended Koman Catholic influence in America, has contributed comparatively little to the enlargement of our lleformed Church. EngUsh emigrants in general are apt to be indifferent to a system which, in their ignorance, they have identified with a secular establishment. Yet nudtitudes of them might be retained in the Church, if the Church [jossessed the means of stationing more mis-sionaries, and of building OP THE AUTHOR. 225 more houses of worship in the districts to which emi- gration is principally directed. The English lahoarer i."^, to a great extent, a creature of habit, and if ho finds a Church ready built, and a clergyman on the spot, maintained at no expense to himself, it is probable that he will continue to worship as his fore- fathers did before him. But if otherwise, his ecclesi- astical stamina is not sufficiently vigorous to protect lum against the attractions presented by sects like the Ranters, Anabaptists, and Latter-Day Saints. Tliroughout the Western States there are great iHiuibers of persons who have been baptized in the Church either in America or in England. Yet a large proportion of these have been carried away by the prevailing current of popular feeling, and have united themselves with Dissenting denominations. A few, however, chiefly Americans, remain stedfast, and these few, as at Portsmouth, constitute the germs of future congregations, which are certain to be cstabUshed when Missionaries can be obtained. In the course of our residence at Madison, I found my flock rapidly increasing, and within a year they had doubled in number, one quarter of them being natives of England and the remainder American^ On the^ 2nd of July, 1837, within six weeks after my arrival, I was ordained to the Priesthood by Bishop Kemper, in the presence of my congregation. On the following day a terrific hurricane passed within six miles of Madison, which unroofed the village of Hanover, partially destroyed a Presbyterian College, and swept oflT bodily the house of one of the Profe ssors. The roof of the last-mentioned buildino- l5 226 PERSONAL NARRATIVE was discovered at the distance of eight hundred yards ; but the Professor s library was carried many miles In the air, and portions of It were found on the Kentucky side of the Ohio river. House-rent In Madison was very ex[)enslve, and I was compelled to pay nearly £50 a year for a small and Inconvenient dwelling. Servants were scarcely to be had on any terms ; but we at length found a girl who condescended to work for us In that capacity for eight shillings (English) per week, with board and lodging. In the course of the winter my congrega- tion hired a meeting-house of the Primitive Method- ists, ^s a temporary place of worship, and commenced raising subscriptions for building a Church. I suc- ceeded also in establishing a school of a superior character for the daughters of my parishioners, about thirty of whom were instructed In the branches of education taught at Bishop Doanc's estabhshment in New Jersey. The following year commenced with many trials. Great controversy prevailed among our people In re- gard to the proper situation of the proposed Church, which aggravated the difficulties already existing. We lost our youngest son after an Illness of a few hours, and I was under the sad necessity of reading the funeral service myself, no other clergyman being accessible. In the course of the spring I was again troubled, as I had been In Ohio, with general ill health, and particularly with the loss of voice, which materially Interfered with my parochial ministrations. The congregation, however, continued to increase, and the minister of the " E})Isco]>al Methodists" was OF THE AUTIIOK. 227 converted to tlie Cluirch, and was afterwards ad- mitted to Holy Orders. About the Ist of July, the first stone of our Chuivli was hild by Bishop Kemper, and the building rapidly advanced to com- })letion. lUit I had now found it necessary again to retire from missionary labour in the West, and to seek a cool and healthy northern climate, where I might hope to recover my voice and stren-i!!. Acco^-d- ingly, I sold my estate near Lexington, and dis- posed at auction of such property as I possessed in Indiana. Having seen my successor appointed, we hid farewell to the good missionary Bishop, and to my late parishioners, and set forth with our two re- maining children for Upper Canada, on the 10th of July, 1838. The fortunes of the congregntion in I^Iadison were for a long time very discouraging, chiefly in conse- quence of its early divisions. The people finished tlieir Church; but, not having procured sufficient moans to pay tJie builders, the edifice was sold by tlie creditors, and purchased by a congregation of the "Dutch Reformed." For some time afterwards the Ei)iscopal parish could scarcely be said to exist ; hilt ultimately it revived, and its members are now both numerous and respectable. They have erected a handsome and commodious Church, decorated with painted windows, and in other respects also a speci- men of the improved ecclesiology of America. The Diocese of Indiana, too, after twelve years of depres- sion, was enabled in 1850 to make its report to the GoDeral Convention in terms of cheerfulness and .(• 228 PERSONAL NARRATIVE liope. Within the past year Dr. Upfold had been consecrated its Bishop, and the amiable Dr. Kemi)er had been enabled to devote himself to remoter spheres of missionary labour. Tliere are now seven- teen Clergy, twenty Churches, twen^v-five Parishes, and about 750 Communicants, in a population of not less than a million. We had selected Upper Canada as our temporary abode, partly on account of the salubrity of its air, and partly because I was anxious to form sonii; acquaintance with British America. We proceeded 230 miles up the Ohio river to my old parish at Portsmouth, which I found in a prosperous and })eaceful condition. Thence again we toiled along the weary length of the Ohio canal, until we arnved at a little village not far from '>ake Erie, from whence I went forward alone to ek a suitable residence in the British territory. Having crossed the Lake, I arrived at the Falls of Niagara, where, on the Canadian side, I saw the 83rd Regiment encamped in their shhiinn; tents. The rebellion had but recently been overcome, and American " sympathy,"' as it was called, rendered it necessary to keep up a considerable force on the frontier. At Queenston I embarked in the steamer Transit, for Toronto (Aug. 2nd), in company with a number of volunteers, who had been operating against the rebels and sympa- thizers in the western part of the Province. As the boat entered the bay at Toronto, the Union Jack was hoisted, and the military band struck up, suc- cessively. Rule Bntannia and God Save the Queen. Many long years had elapsed since these tunes had OF THE AUTHOR. 229 touched my ears, and now, on hearing them again, I was powerfully affected, and felt that, after all, I still remained an Englishman. I was received very hospitably by Archdeacon (now Bishop) Strachan, and other Clergy in and near Toronto. Early associations connected with home constantly revived, and the hearty and gene- rous loyalty of the respectable Canadians appeared in strong contrast with the democratic principles to wliich I had become accustomed. One of tlie oldest of the Clergy, however, dei)lored the low state and comparative inefficiency of the Established Church, and expressed a wish that it might be remodelled somewhat after the American system. From Toronto I proceeded over Lake Ontario to Kingston, and thence down the St. Lawrence, by the " Thousand Islands," to Ogdensburg, in the State of New York. Here I officiated twice on the folio win o- Sunday in a spacious and convenient Church, and afterwards, crossing the river to Prescott, in Canada, I assisted the worthy Hector of that j)lace at his evening service. The following day I set out on liorseback for the interior of the Province, and soon lost sight of the noble St. Lawrence. I rode through •lonse and unromantic forests, and a flat and marshy country, which contrasted very unfavourably with Kentucky and Indiana. I consoled myself, however, witli the thought that, wretched as the district ap- peared, it was a part of the dominions of Queen Victoria, and, therefore, in some sense, a jiortion of my native land. Having slept at the house of the zealous Rector of Kemptville, I set out again on the llii ill *is *.? 230 PERSONAL NARRATIVE following morning at five o'clock, when, although it was now the 14th of August, the ground was covered vvitli hoar-fro-^t, and a great-coat was by no means uncomfortable. After making my way for three miles over an abominable road, I came to the Rideau, a deep and stagnant river, surrounded with tall dead pines and cedars, standing in black and filthy swamps. I was taken slowly over, with my horse, upon a wretched raft made of six cedar logs, the ferryman himself being little better than a skeleton, from the effect of fever and ague. Landing in the mud on the o})posite bank of this Lethean stream, I advanced five miles with great difficulty, through a deep slough abounding with enormous musquitoes. In the course of eight hours I travelled eighteen miles, and wns extremely happy to arrive at the house of the Rector of Richmond. This place was a poor collection of log huts, yet my clerical friend (as an Englishman) preferred it infinitely to a situation, «ipparently far more desirable, which he had previously occupied in the United States. Li this preferent e he was mucli influenced by political feelings, though, at the same time, he gave it as his decided opinion, that the Canadians had more stability of character than the Americans, and that, Avith less outward show-, they possessed, in general, more actual substance. The next day, after breakl^ist, I proceeded on my travels. About two miles from Richmond I saw a miserable log hut, which was pointed out to me as the phice where the Duke of Richmond, once Gover- nor of Canada, had died of hydrophobia. Beyond this the country improved as I advanced nortlrward, OF THE AUTHOR. 231 ^vas covered and early in the afternoon I had a delightful prospect of the magnificent river Ottawa, with tlie high grounds of Lower Canada beyond it. At two o'clock I arrived at Bytown, and was hospitably re- ceived by the clergyman. In the evening I crossed the ferry with him to Hull, in Lower Canada, where I found a large and handsome Church in a decayed and neglected condition. The last ]\Iis8ionary had become an L'vingite, and the congregation was now reduced to about 50 persons. 1 spent two days in By town, and was much interested in the place and its romantic situation. During my visit, tlie Gover- nor, Sir^ George Arthur, arri^•ed, and was received with military honours. I returned to Prescott by the same road which I had previously travelled, and thence proceeded ten miles to Brockville, a pretty town on the bank of the St. Lawrence. Here, by appointment, I met the excellent Bishop of Montreal, Dr. Mountain. His Lordship kindly stated that he was anxious to pro- vide for me a situation in Canada, if I desired it, but that, on account of my ordination in the United States, I could not legally become a Rector or a Missionary in the Established Church. There was However, at tliat time a vacancy in a government chussical school at Brockville, which he thouo-ht I could fill m a manner advantageous to the interests oi the Church. He wished me to engage in the preparation of young men for holy orders, and stated that, notwithstanding technical difficulties, clerical duty would be found for me in Canada. After some consideration, I accepted the good Bishop's proposal, l!l>- nil m% " 232 PEllSOXAL NARRATIVE and was afterwards duly appointed to the vacant post by the election of tlie Trustees and the assent of Governor Arthur. I now set off by the steamer on my return to Ohio for my family. The Bishop was my companion in ascending the river, and in crossing Lake Ontario to Toronto, and I found his conversation highly in- teresting and instructive. There were also two females on board, being the daughter and the wife of persons confined under sentence of death for rebellion. They had visited Lord Durham, the Governor- General, in the hope of obtaining a pardon, but his Lordship, being troubled with a headache, had been unable to allow them an audience. They now con- versed most importunately with the Bishop, in the vain hope that he might afford them a ray of en- couragement. On landing at Toronto I hired a horse, and rode twelve or fifteen miles into the country. I passed some agreeable country residences, and noticed abundant crops of wheat ready for the sickle. Not far from Toronto I saw the ruins of a house burnt by the rebels during the previous winter, and a little further on was the blackened and desolated site of a tavern, which had been the head-quarters of the dis- affected, and which the loyalists had consequently destroyed. Returning to Toronto the same after- noon, I dined at Archdeacon Strachan's, in company with the Bishop of Montreal. The next day I went across the Lake, ascended Brock's Monument, and reached the Falls of Niagara by two o'clock. Hav- ing obtained a guide, I put on a loose dress of oil- OF THE AUTHOR. 233 cloth, clesccndcd a wiiitUng staircase, and went be- hind tlic vast sheet of falling water. The currents of an- were extremely violent, and the spray formed a complete shower-bath, which almost deprived me of breath. Holding on by a rope riveted to the rock, I advanced 60 yards into this terrible cave, until I reached a rock, beyond which no human beino- had penetrated. All was rushing, roaring water, a'bove, below, and around, excepting the drenched and slip- pery rock on which I stood, and the precipice to which I clung. On emerging again to light and air, I was presented by my guide with a regular certificate of iny achievement. Crossing the ferry to the Ameri- can side, I was nuich amused by the ferryman's dex- terity in saving trouble, by availing himself of the various eddies in the rapid and agitated stream. At night, after the moon had risen, I crossed the bridge to Goat Island, at the middle of the cataract, and thence ascended the tower erected on the edge of the Great Horse-shoe Fall. Here I remained for a long time, in perfect solitude, listening to the "voice of many waters," contemplating the majesty of the scene, and reflecting on the power and immensity of tlie Creator. From the Falls I made all haste to my family, two of whom T found afflicted with dangerous illness, and ni extreme debility and suffering. As soon as it was JJossible, they were removed on board a boat, and we proceeded, by the canal, t'le two lakes, and the great mer, to Brock ville, where we arrived on the 11th of September (1838). We were soon, however, called to mourn the loss of another son, who, though in 4ifii m 234 TEllSONAL NARRATIVE healthy Canada, sunk under the effect of weakness produced by the climate of the West. Having secured a comfortable house, I was soon engaged again in education, and before long was employed in preparing for ordination some converts from the Methodist ministry. I found also abun- dant employment in a clerical capacity, partly in Canada, and partly in Bishop Onderdonk's diocese of New York, from which I was separated only by the river, there about a mile and a half in width. The variations between the English and American Prayer-Books were here practically contrasted, and it w^s necessary to use considerable care in order to avoid awkward mistakes. Thus in the United States the words ran thus : " Our Father who art in heaven," while in Canada, loho must be exchanged for wliich, and "those who," for "them that." After praying in the morning for the President, on the south side of t'le river, it was necessary in the evening to guide the mouth with discretion, in order to pray rightly for the Queen on the northern shore. Tliere was also a variation requisite in the matter of preaching. The Canadians were to be taught the duty of loyalty and the sin of rebellion. But no such topic could be introduced in the Churches south of the line, whoo the people proudly con- trasted their own independence with the colonial inferiority of their neighbours, and gloried, almost fanatically, in the results of their successful Revo- lution. Soon after my arrival in Brockville, rumours were heard of an approaching outbreak in Lower Canada, OF THE AUTHOR. 235 of weakness as well as of great prepnratlons on the part of the American sympathizers. These rumours were soon verified. A steamer on its way to Quebec was cai)ture(l by rebels at Beauharnois, and its pas- sengers were held as prisoners till released by an armed force, which inflicted severe vengeance on the captors. On the night of Sunday, November 11th, we were alarmed by the violent ringing of our Church-bell ; and soon ascertained that an invadinjj army of sympathizers was passing down the river in a steamer and two schooners. As we were protected by a small armed steamer (the Experi- ment), and were otherwise prepared for an attack, the enemy did not land at Brockville, but proceeded tliirteen miles down the river below Prescott, where they took possession of a windmill on the bank, Avhich they fortified with cannon taken from the American shore. Early on the following morning, the Eev. Mr. Blakey, the clergyman of Prescott, arrived at Brock- ville in great alarm, requesting instant relief in the shape of men, arms, and ammunition. About 150 volunteers and militia were accordingly despatched on this service, and the same number was retained for our own defence. In the meantime the Expenment had proceeded to the scene of action, where she had succeeded in checking the arrival of additional bands of sympathizers from the American shore. A shot from one of her two guns had passed through the wheel-house of the American steamer, and had killed the steersman, in consequence of which the invading vessel had been forced to return llij 23G nmSONAL NAUIIATIVE to the otlicr sulc, wliorc she was very properly seized l)y tlie authorities of the United States. During the day an express was desjiatched to tlie Hon. Cohniel l)un(his, then connnanding the forces at Kingston, with the request that a sufficient body of regular troops might be sent down to repel the invasion. On the following night, two steamers, the Victoria and Coburg, arrived at Prescott, from Kingston, with about seventy marines and regulars, under tlie conunand of Captain Sandom. At seven in the morning of Tuesday, the Victoria, the Coburg, and ^ the Experiment, opened their fire on the windmill, which was, , in fact, a massive round tower of stone, eighty feet high, and standing on a rocky promontory projecting into the St. Lawrence. Meantime the left wing of the land forces, consisting of thirty Marines, under Lieutenant Parker; thirty- five of the Glengarry Volunteers; and about two hundred Militia, luider Lieutenant-Colonel Fraser, marched along the edge of the woods, and succeeded in putting to flight the out-posts of the brigands. The right wing, consisting of forty men of the 83rd, and two hundred and fifty ^lilitia and Volun- teers, imder Colonel Young, proceeded along the bank of the St. Lawrence. The action was commenced a little before eiu'lit o'clock by the invaders, who had entrenched them- selves behind a stone wall in the rear of the mill. The militia, though exposed to rifle shots from the loop-holes in the tower, behaved well, and obliged the enemy to retreat to the null, and to the adjacent il OF THE AUTHOR. 237 l)iiil(lIn«,^M. Being, however, without artillery, and tlie cannon in the steamers beinn^ inoflicient against stone walls, the troops were withdrawn at three in the afternoon. Strong picquets were, however, left to prevent the escape of the enemy until heavy guns could be procured from Kingston. During this affair the invaders discovered their mistake in supposing that the whole Canadian ])()])ulation was prepared to join them. Being, how- en er, under the command of Von Schultz, a Pole of some genius, and of a desperate character, they evinced much skill in turning their resources to the best account. They directed one of their cannon on the steamers, and the other on the land forces, discharging them four or five times in the course of an hour. The loss of the loyalists in the course of Tuesday was severe. Lieutenant Johnson, of the (S3rd, and about twelve others, were killed, and sixty-seven wounded. The brigands also lost many of tlicir men during their retreat to the tower, and numbers of them were frightfully a\ ounded, besides twenty-eight who were taken prisoners. In the evening, after the battle, the dead were seen scattered over the ground and partially devoured by hogs. A woman walked over the field and gathered up an armful of muskets, which she carried liome as a trophy and a perquisite. The dead brigands were stripped and plundered, and much valuable booty was thus secured by the country people. The next morning (Wednesday) we were glad- dened by the news that the rebellion in Lower 238 PERSONAL NARRATIVE Cansulu luul been 8uj>i)resse(l. Colonel Dundas also catne clown from Kinjijston with four hundred regulars in two steamers ; but, finding the mill too strong for an attack with the cannon already at hand, he returned to Kingston with his men the same evening, in order to obtain heavy artillery. This movement led the brigands to suppose that disturbances had occurred, re(iuiring the presence of the troops in the u})per country. Their expectation of a general rising was conserpicntly revived, and they were encouraged to persevere in their un- principled attempt.. But their destruction was pre- paring at Kingston, where workmen were already engaged in fiibricating gun-carriages, to convey the cannon designed to batter the devoted windmill. On Thursday I set off on foot to view the scene of action. All along the road I met j)coplc wlio expressed great anxiety on account of the non- arrival of the troops and cannon from Kingston; and it was hinted that the brigands might yet be joined by the disaffected Canadians, if they should succeed, even for a short time, in maintain- ing tlieir i)Osition. I found Prescott crowded with about 3,000 militia and volunteers ; the taverns and grog-shops -wdYG filled with noisy multitudes, while a bitterly cold storm of sleet was blowing from the north-east. Proceeding about a mile further I beheld the mill standing in its new dignity as a fortification, and I advanced sufficiently near to take a sketch of the building itself, and of the active steamers which cut off the besieged from all com- munication with their native shore. Yrhilc thus OP THE AUTHOR. 239 engaged, a bull from the invaders j^assed over my head, and struck the gable end of a building oc> ciipied by one of our picfiuets. About the same time the steamers o[)eued their fire upon the mill, but without any effect, their shots usually passing very wide of the mark, and rather endangering the lives of her Majesty's subjects in Preseott. During tlic day, a steamer from the American shore, the Paul Vvy, managed to reach the mill with the object of withdrawing the brigands; but the desperate Von Schultz refused to listen to any l)r()posal which favoured a retreat from his position. I learned that the people of the opposite town of Ogdensburg, were deejily interested in the fate of tiicsc men, and that the Episcopal Clergyman of tlie jilace had vainly employed his utmost efforts to cbcck the active demonstrations of their sympathy. After this I returned home for the night. About mid-day on Friday the expected steamers arrived, with about 300 men of the 83rd, two 18-i)ounders, and a howitzer, with the horses necessary to draw the guns over the muddy ground. The commanding officer allowed me to accompany him in his steamer from Brockville to Preseott, as I was anxious to see the eno-ao-ement an.] thought it possible that I might, as a clergy- man, be useful to some wounded or dying person. On the way I conversed with several of the troops, who Informed me that no quarter would be given to the banditti, and no prisoners taken. At Preseott the three steamers were greeted by the hearty huzzas of the assembled populace. The bri^-ands •Wl 240 TEUSOXAL NAUUATIVE had sent a fla^^ oF truce into tlie town, vvltli the request tliat a Hurgeon should come and dress their wounds. A Dr. Scott had accordingly volunteered to go on this humane errand, and 1 saw him im- mediately after his return, lie had effected a short cessation of hostilities, during which he had re- covered the body of Lieutenant tlohnson, and had seen the dead of l)oth parties buried near the tower. As I passed along the street, I noticed a woman uttering most bitter lamentations, and was informed that her husband was one of the slain. Some men also passed by carrying a wounded Englishman, whose thigh had been broken on the previous Tuesday, and who had been detained in the mill as a prisoner, and fed by the brigands till removed by Dr. Scott. I called upon an American whose leg had been fractured by a ball, while engaged on the British side against his sympathizing countrymen. I also visited some of the prisoners already cap- tured, who appeared thoroughly dejected and miser- able. Meantime the regulars were drawn up in the street, and the body of Lieutenant Johnson was pair.ded before them in a shell. The sight of his mangrled remains was well calculated to arouse their indignation, as he had been a general favourite with his military companions. About three in the afternoon the militia marched out and surrounded the redoubtable mill, in order to prevent the escape of its inmates by land. The great guns also, drawn by six horses each, rolled out of the town an hour afterwards, and the regulars who accompanied them took their position on a OF THE AUTIIOIl. 241 nsin^r crround within half a mile of the tower. Three steanuTs and two -uii-),oats were ntationed on the opi)o.site side of the enemy, who were thus r-onipletely heunned in by an overwhelmin^r force hutii by land and by water. The venseU on the river first connnenced their ineffectual fire, and, as they dropped down the stream to avoid the shots of the 18-pounder8, some of their little balls I'lou-hed u], the ground within i few yards of the spot where I was engaged in conversation with the rector of Pre.-ott. But when the 18-pounders were brought to bear on .he tower, it soon appeared that tlioy were discharged to some puqxjse, and the etone walls, strong as they were, began to exhibit HKheations of an approaching collapse. Such of the balls as missed their aim, struck the surface of the river, and danced over the water for about a mile, to the American shore, where they created oreat alarm among the nmltitudcs who had assemblt^d as spectators. The brigands fired very few shots in return, and were soon dislodged from their strong position. The troops now advanced rapidly, and opened a smart fire of musketry upon the enemy, winch was promptly returned. At length they succeeded in setting fire to all the buildings around the mill, and as it Avas now dark the fiames showed the position of the combatants, and produced an awfully sublime effect. The enemy had now been ilnven again within the tower, when, finding their condition desperate, many of them surrendered at discretion. Some had been burnt to death in the bmldmgs ; others were found up to their chins in the M ill ill 242 TERSONAL NARRATIVE water ; and Yon Schultz hhnsclf was discovered in a thicket while endeavouring to escape. The prisoners were chiefly American citizens, and nearly every one of them had been provided with a rifle, a brace of pistols, a bowie knife, and an abundance of ammunition. A large supply of arms, 150 kegs of powder, three cannon, and a quantity of pro- visions, were also captured. I accompanied the prisoners and troops on board the steamers, where the soldiers, shortly afterwards, prwluced the spoils of war. One had captured a bundle containing a portrait, a lady's dress and cap, a dagger, a brace of small brass pistols, and a bullet- mould, besides clean shirts, collars, waistcoats, and thirty yards of bombazine. Another had possessed himself of Von Schultz's cocked hat, a shaving-box, and a pair of razors. Another had a bundle of bank-notes, with a quantity of American newspapers and scraps of poetry. A few had secured gold and silver watches; but pistols and bowie knives were the most abundant articles of booty. A large proportion of the prisoners were severely wounded. One poor \^^.•etch was laid on deck whose thigh had bc< I broken on Tuesday, and whose countenance and bitter groans now indicated the extremcst ano-uish. As I stood by his side in the cold night '-' .1 air, the artillery horses were stamping on tlie deck close to his head, his teeth were clenched, his hands were clutched in agony, and the smell from liis wounds was almost Insufferable. In the distance the buildings around the mill were still alternately blazing and smuuldcring, while a OF THE AUTHOR. 243 e cold nmht lurid glare liiing over the scene of death and de- struction. In the morning a surgeon appeared, and proceeded with great humanity to administer relief to the wounded and dying. It was interesting to o^serve the same soldiers who had threatened extermination to the invaders, now lifting them carefully into the cabin, washing their r 'Venslve wounds, and assisting mthe surgical opcrar 3. One man had received a ball in the back of the neck, which had come out at his right ear. Another had been shot close to the back-bone, and the ball was in his stomach. ]\Iost of the w^ounds, indeed, were in the back part of the body, having been received during the retreat on Tuesday. Such of the prisoners as had escaped severe wounds were confined in the hold. The mlhtia looked at them through the hatches and bitterly cursed them, assuring them of execution in this world, and perdition in the next. The conduct of the regulars was for different and infinitely more professional. One of them returned to a prisoner a valuable gold watch, and when a companion re- monstrated, saying that the miUtia would certainly take It aAvay again, he replied that at all events he would not bear the blame of keeping what was not Ins own. The same man objected to depriving the prisoners of their money, and said that they oun-ht to be allowed to keep it, and make themselves com- fortable during the very few days of life which were hkcly to be allowed them. One of the wounded prisoners died in the course 244 PERSONAL NARRATIVE of the morning, and, being wrapped in a cloth with weights attached to it, was thrown overboard without ceremony. He was quite a youth, and ai)parently not more than seventeen years of age. During the previous night many more prisoners had been Ijrought in as the mihtia hunted them down, and about mid-day the steamers departed with them on their return to Kingston. We soon stopped at a wharf, to take on board some more miserable and wounded wretches who had just been captured. As they were lifted into the boat shrieking with agony, a stout and masculine woman on the wharf, begaA singing, dancing, shouting, and clapping her hands, in a manner intended to express her triumph over the enemies of Queen Victoria. When the steamers touched at Brockville, the troops were again welcomed by long and loud huzzas, expressing, in this 'nstance, the real feelings of the people on their deliverance from a serious danger. The following Sunday, being the 23rd after Trinity, and 18th day of the month, the Psalms and Lessons were wonderfully appropriate, and I preached at Brockville (in the absence of Mr. Denroche, the worthy missionary), from the words, " Render unto Cassar the things which are Cesar's." On the other side of the river, the first Lesson for the day, though different from that of the English service, was highly appropriate to the defeat of the sympathizers, being the first chapter of Proverbs. The doom of the unhappy brigands was what might have been expected. Like the more recent in- vaders of Cuba, they " ate the fruit of their own way/ OF THE AUTHOR. 245 and " their destruction came as a whirlwind." Those who escaped death in battle, or by their wounds, were tried one by one at Kingston, in the simple character of murderers and banditti. Von Schultz and a number of his companions were executed, a few very young men were pardoned and sent back to their friends ; but the greater part of these free- born republicans, were transported as felons to the distant shores of Van Diemen's Land. Altliough the preceding details may appear some- Avliat foreign to the general object of this work, I have inserted them as describing, chiefly on my personal tectimony, events which, perhaps, deserve some place in Colonial history. It appears to me, also, that the English public are not yet sufficiently acquainted with the exertions put forth by loyal persons in Upper Canada, to maintain connexion witli their beloved mother-country, and to preserve in all its lustre the supremacy of the British Crown. i I liti 246 CHAPTER X. CANADA, AND THE CANADIAN CHURCH. Loyalty of the Church. — The Clergy Reserves.— Disastrous effects of the union of the two Provinces. — Ascendancy of Romanists and Dissenters.— Kinj^'s College becomes a "Godless'* Uni- versity. — Religion forbidden in the Schools. — The Bishop of Toronto commences a Church University, and convokes the Synod of Toronto.- -Personal narrative continued. — The Author otSciatcs on both sides of the Frontier. — Marriages performed by the Fen-ynnm. — A French Centenarian. — Clerical Meetings in Canada. — Indian ^lission at Nai)anee. — Kentucky revisited. — A Roman Catliolic Bishop. — Romish Miracles. — Disability of American Ordination. — Visit to England and Scotland. — Synod of Scottish Bishops. — Return to America. — General Conveutiou of 1841. — Journey to ^Missouri. A:mong the agencies which have contributed to pre- serve the generous spirit of h)yalty in Canada, the Church must undoubtedly be reckoned the principal. And yet it is remarkable that the Church has met ■with a degree of opposition and even cruelty on the part of the secular authorities, both Imperial and Colonial, which appears the result not so much of a shallow political expediency as of absolute infatuation. CANADA, AND THE CANADIAN CHURCH. 247 In the pro^ inces now forming the United States, the Churcii was indeed neglected by the British Govern- ment, and forbidden to complete her necessary organization. But in Upper Canada she has been stripped of endowments which a repubhcan govern- ment would have respected, and at the same tim^ prevented from acting in her own behalf, as an inde- pendent body deriving no appreciable benefit from union with the State. , Upper Canada, although ceded to Great Britain by the treaty of Paris, in 17G3, was generally a wilderness. Inhabited by Indian tribes, until the period of the American devolution. After that event considerable numbers of Americf^n loyalists took refuge in this province, and obtained extensive grants from the Crown, in recompense for their losses and sufferings. A large proportion of them were members of the Church of England, and the govern- ment of the reign of George III. resolved on making a provision for the support of religion among them, as well as for the benefit of future emigrants. By an Act of Parliament, passed In 1791, it was ordained that the governor should allot out of all lands, be- longing to the Crown, granted after that period, one- seventh for the benefit of the " Protestant Clergy;' to be solely applical^le to their use. The governor, with the advice of the executive council, was also autho- rized to constitute parsonages or rectories, to endow them out of these appropriations, and to present In- cumbents to them, ordained according to the rites of the Church of England. It was supposed that, by this provision, the Clergy would be maintained with- liil 248 CANADA, AND THE out the Irritation consequent on the tithing system In England, and that, as tlic endowment was given by the Crown before the actual settlement of the land, the hostility of Dissenters would be disarmed, and every just ground of objection would be removed. The authorities had learned something by the experi- ence of the American Eevolutlon, and, accordingly, Canada was not left entirely without Ei)iscopal supervision. A lilshop was established at Quebec, whose Diocese extended westward to Lake Superior, and who superintended, at the beginning of the present century, about twehe clergymen in both Provinces, of whom five were in Upper Canada. For a long course of time the " Clerov Keserves," as they were called, were regarded as the undisputed property of the Church of England. During twenty- eight years the words "Protestant Clergy," in the Act of 1*791, were held to apply to them alone. The word "Protestant" was supposed to exclude Roman- ists, and the word "Clergy" to exclude, in hke manner, the ministers of all sects dissenting from the Enolish Establishment. But, in the year 1817, the Canadian representa- tives of the Scottish Presbyterian establishment claimed a portion of the " lleserves," and a fruitless attempt was made to refer the claim to the aurhori- tles in England. The Imperial Government declin- ing to give the Church in the Upper Province the same consideration which it readily accorded to the Komanlsts of French origin in Lower Canada, these endowments became a subject of bitter controversy in the Colonial Legislature, Yet, so lono- as the ,* '■• CANADIAN CHURCH. 249 Up})er Province remuined a distinct Colony, the enemies of the Church alt.iough rccmited by all classes of Dissenters and Revolutionists, were unable to carry any measure detrimental to its interests. Under the administration of Sir John Colborne, fifty-seven rectories were endowed according to the provisions of the Act, notwithstanding the active opposition of the disaffected party. Even under the management of that able and unscrupulous politician, tlie late Lord Sydenham, a bill, disposing of the Reserves, m is carried only by a single vote in the united Parliament of the two Canadas. Yet this small encouragement enabled his lordship to force the subject on the notice of the Imperial Parliament, and he adroitly stated that a final settlement of this question was essential to the entire completion of the Union. The Twelve Judges now construed the words "Protestant Clergy" as extending to the preachers of all Protestant denominations ; and an Act was passed in conformity with the principle thus established. Since 1840, the Church of England has received the proceeds of only five-twelfths of tlie Keserves. The Scottish Kirk has taken a cer- tain share of the remainder annually, while the Wes- leyans, and even the Roman Catholics, receive such a portion as the governor, in council, judges reasonable. The other denominations refuse to accept any relief from this source, and some of them allege that, in their refusal, they are guided by conscientious principles. This settlement being deemed final, the Church quietly submitted to it ; and, instead of disturbing M 5 #T5iiS ilii m m m 250 CAXADA, AND THE the Colony, sought to do her best with the scanty revenue wliich remained. As the proceeds were much wasted by the injudicious management of thoije in office, the Church petitioned, in 184G, to be allowed the control of the share to which she was still entitled. But this reasonable recpiest was denied, and, in 1850, the subject was again mtro- duced in the Colonial Parliament, Avhen it appeared that a large party, being in a majority of two, was bent on confiscating the whole property, and on thus depriving the Clergy of every vestige of an endow- ment. The Church now feels that, although she has been a principal means of maintaining British con- nexion, she has lost, since the union of the two provinces, her just influence in the legislature, and that, whenever her interests are concerned, she is in a hopeless minority. To use the words of the Bishop of Toronto, " she finds her ancient opponents, the Dissenters, now reinforced on all occasions, when she may be mortified or injured, by the Roman Catholic votes from Lower Canada." It was in consequence of this monstrous combina- tion that the Church lost her University. King's College, as the institution was formerly called, once enjoyed a religious and ecclesiastical character, and from Its central situation at Toronto, as well as from other advantages, was well adapted to diffiise a salutary influence. But after the union with Romish Lower Canada was eflfected, an Act was passed, sup- pressing King's College, excluding from the Uni- versity established in its stead all religious instruc- tion v^hatever, and prohibiting any form of prayer, CANADIAN CnullCII. 251 and every act of public worship within its walls. The Church now requested separate schools for the religious education of her own children, but her prayer was rejected by the votes of llomanists, who, however, managed to secure the very same privileges for themselves. From the above statement, it will appear that, although the Canadian Church has suffered bitter opposition as a "State Establishment," and a "Dominant Sect," the State has been, in reality, one of the most powerful enemies with whom she has had to contend. And the severity of this opposition has been aggravated by the very loyalty of the Church, which has made her fear, lest, in defendino- herself against State aggression, she should endanger the principle of British connexion, and, with it, the very foundations of society. But as neglect could not entirely check the growth of the Church in the older Colonies, so neither has the combined opposition of the secular authorities, of Komanists, and of Dissenters, destroyed the Church in Canada. In her early days she successively en- joyed the partial supervision of several excellent Bishops ; and Confirmations, Ordinations, and Con- secrations, were not utterly denied to her as to the early American Church. She was Uberally aided by tlic Society for Propagating the Gospel, and, before the prevalence of disaffection, the grant of good King George III. was a decided benefit. And, above all, the appointment of Archdeacon Strachan, in 1839, as Bishop of Toronto, has been the means of in- creasing, concentrating, and disciplining her forces, mmn mm iij n 252 CANADA, AND THE and oi K'unhVnv^ licr to keep pace with her sister Cliiirch in th*^' I'nited States. In lyOO, as I have stated, the Clergy in ITpper Canada were hut jlce (one of whom is the present veneral)le Bishop), and so hite as J81ij they luid only increased to t<>n. In 1847, they had advanced to IIS, and in April, 1851, to about 150. But th has als opuliition of the Diocese lias also unmense increased, though not quite in an equal ratio. At present it contains between 700,000 and 800,000 per- sons, of whom 200,000 belong to the Church. Not one of the Dissenting bodies possesses so large a num- ber of adherents. The general extension of tiic Church continues also most promising, and, in the larger towns, con2:ren:ations and Churches are multi- ]>lying with joyful rapidity. Two hundred places of worship arc open at least every Sunday, the Sacra- ments are celebrated more reverently and seasonably than in former times, and the candidates for Confir- mation, in 1849, exceeded by a thousand those of 184G. The Clergy are generally faithful and labori- ous men, and it is considered by those well qualified to judge, that religion is decidedly advancing. As the State has shown an increasing disposition to injure the Church, so, on the other hand, the Church has put forth corresponding eflforts to sup- port herself independently of the State. A great institution, the Church Society, has been formed, to which many valuable donations in land and money continue to be made from time to time. Parochial Associations are generally established in connexion with this society, which add greatly to its strength and efficiency. From its funds grants are made in CANADIAN CIIUIICII. 253 support of the ministrations of the Church, which jih-ciuly go far to supply the want of the cndowincnta which have been lost. So, in like manner, when King's College was de- prived of its religious character, the IJishop and his Diocese felt that they could no longer hold connec- tion with an institution essentially anti-christian. They determined, therefore, to use their utmost efforts to establish, from their private means, a Church University, which should recognize the principles of Chri tianity as the basis of education. The Clergy and Laity accordingly contributed land and money amounting to more than £25,000, a sum which the aged Bishop nearly doubled by subscrip- tions raised by himself in England, in 1850. On his return to Canada, a beautiful site was purchased for the new "Trinity College," and contracts were entered into for the erection of the buildings. Un- der similar circumstances, few States in the American Union would have denied to such a Col- lege the privilege of a legal incorporation. But, with shame it must be said, that the Bishop's earnest petitions for a Charter have hitherto met with no favour from either the Imperial or the Colonial Government. Yet, with or without a Charte-, it is believed that the good work will proceed, and ulti- mately prosper. It might be supposed that, by this time, the Canadian Church would have been goaded into the adoption of principles favourable to annexation with the United States. And, indeed, she cannot avoid comparing her own injuries with the security enjoyed 111 .'«« iil Mi 25i CANADA, AND THE by the sister American Cliurcli, Avhicli, though under a democratic government, has retained the posses- sion and control of endowments nuich cxceedini; tlie whole of the Clergy llescrves in value. But their loyalty still continues firm, and what they de- sire to obtain is not annexation, but free Si/nodlcal Action. On the 8th day of May, 1851, the Bishop held a Visitation at Toronto, to which he had sum- moned all the Clergy in his Diocese, having further requested each of them to select one or two of tlie Laity of his parish as his companion. Some persons considered this latter step a hazardous experiment, but their apprehensions proved utterly groundless. The Lay-Keprescntatives appeared to great advan- tage, and in the course of the discussions connected with the Visitation, showed themselves to be as dutiful sons of the Church as the Clergy themselves. One hundred and twenty-two of the Clergy, and a hundred and twenty-four of the Laity, attended this most important meeting. After Divine Service and the Holy Communion, the Bishop delivered a Charge, in which he spoke plainly and forcibly on the dangers, difficulties, encouragements, and actual necessities of the Church. He detailed the measures taken by him for the establishment of Trinity College, for the improvement of education, and for the division of his immense Diocese into several Bishoprics. In regard to the "Gorham case," he declared his conviction that the Church clearly teaches Baptismal Regenera- tion, and expressed his belief that both parties miglit unite in some form of agreement, which, " while it affirmed regeneration in baptism, would guard CANADIAN CIIUIICII. 255 loiijrli under against any 'Kspai-ao'incnt of the further grace of conversion v ^cre i eeded." lie described the Judi- cial Conimitt > jf he Privy Council as " a grievance which muse soo.: be removed," and stated that, in his opinion, ^'fh> tme remedy for all the evils which afflict the Ciuiicii is to restore her to complete free- dom of action." Speaking of " Papal Aggression," he said that " wherever Popery lifts her head, all free- dom of thought withers and disappears," and that the attacks of Romanists ought to be regarded by the Church as a "call for combined exertion." As to the efforts making by the Koman Catholics to de- prive the Church of its property, he suggested that, if these attempts should prove successful, the Church, in self-defence, might be driven to assist in sweeping away the valuable endowments of llomanism in Lower Canada. With regard to the maintenance of the Canadian Clergy, he admitted the defects of the " voluntary system," but asserted that there remained no alterna- tive but to depend upon that principle in future. " If," said he, " the timid and weak of faith tremble for the result, it is because they know not what the true friends of Christ are able to accomplish when tiicir whole energies of body and mind are devoted to his glory by the grace of the Holy Spirit." After much practical advice, the Bishop concluded by ex- pressing his sense of the necessity of a lawful Dio- cesan Synod, and of an ultimate union of all the British American Dioceses in a General Convocation. His Lordship, after concluding this address, sub- mitted two questions to the Clergy and Laitv, both 256 CANADA, AND THE of which were answered unanimously In the affirma- tive. The first expressed a determination to take steps to protect the remaining endowments, and the second dcchired a resolution to address the Crown for permission to hold Diocesan Synods. With the most gratifying unanimity other resolutions were passed on the subject of the Reserves, on Christian education, and on the future admission of the Laity to the Convocation of the Diocese. After cordial thanks to the Bishop for his extraordinary zeal and energy, this important meeting dissolved on the second day of its session. Should the Imperial Government refuse their pi-ayer for permission to meet in a lawful Synod, the climax of injury will be complete. Ilavino" thus given a brief sketch of the history of the Church in Upper Canada, it seems important to make some statements in reference to ordinary edu- cation. Much legislation has been devoted to this subject, but the system finally adopted appears to be quite as defective as that of the adjacent State of New York, Common schools are now generally established by law throughout the Province, as well as grammar schools in the several districts, designed to communicate a classical and commercial education. These are all worked by very complicated machinery, yet as they are not based on a recognition of the Christian Scriptures, they do not seem calculated to effect much lasting benefit. From a statement by the Bisliop of Toronto, it appears that the Canadian system of education is at present such as would not be permitted to exist for one day in Great Britain. CAXADIAN CIIUECH. 257 While, on the one hand, parents are \Irtually de- prived of tlio power to direct the education of their children, on the other hand, Christianity is not so much as acknowledged in the law respecting schools. The Bible does not aj^pear among the school-books, a belief in Christianity is not included among the qualifications of schoolmasters, and there have been instances of candidates for that office disavowing all religious^ belief whatever. Hence it appears that, as is th ;. University, so are the schools, both classical and connnon, and that equally among the upper and lower classes, the children are in danger of becoming infidels, unless the Church can succeed in her attempts to rescue her baptized members from such intolerable degradation. The Bishop earnestly recommends the faithful people not only to petition for separate schools, but to establish at once both a Church-school and a Sunday-school at every station, under the care of the resident clergyman, who is to see that the catecheti- cal system is fully carried into effect. " Kcllgion," he states, "must be taught systematically b'y its great doctrines and creeds, proved by that Holy Scripture which gives them unction, power, and life. In this way the young Christian drinks conviction from the fountain of eternal truth, and finds, with lively satisfaction, that every word which has been taught him by the Church has the sanction of the pure Gospel." From my narrative, as well as from the above extracts, the value of such a Bishop as Dr. Strachan must plainly appear. And yet, like most of the 258 CANADA, AND THE American prelates, this plain-speaking and de- termined Churchman was educated and baptized in a non-episcopal community. Born in Scotland, he was brought up in the Presbyterian denomination ; but, having emigrated to Canada in the latter part of the eighteenth century, he connected himself with the Church of England, on conviction, and was admitted to Holy Orders. For many years he was master of the grammar-school at Cornwall, on the St. Law- rence, the only establishment in the Province at that period adapted to the requirements of a finished edu- cation. Many of his pupils advanced to the highest employments in the Colony, in which they continued to regard their former teacher with the respect and gratitude due to his firmness and ability. In the course of time he was promoted to the Archdeaconry of York (afterwards denominated Toronto), and ulti- mately, having acquired, by his own industry and foresight, a considerable property, he was enabled to accept the Bishopric which he so honourably fills, and to which no pecuniary emolument was attached. After the cessation of the disturbances mentioned in the last chapter, my scholastic establishment rapidly increased. Although I frequently performed clerical duty in the Church of England, American ordination was a disqualification for a regular paro- chial cure in Canada. I turned my attention, there- fore, chiefly to the southern bank of the river, where, ecclesiastically, 1 stood upon my own ground. Early in the year 1830, I accepted the temporary charge of the congregation at Monistown, a pretty village im- mediately over the river, and in full view from my CANADIAN CHURCH. 259 !w irom my residence in Brockville. During the winter, when the St. Lawrence was closed with ice, I drove over, with my horse and sleigh, in less than a quarter of an hour, the distance not exceeding a mile and a half. In the summer I availed myself of my sailing-boat, which I navigated with the assistance of my pupils, making the voyage in about twenty-five minutes. During heavy gales the river SNvelled like the sea, and much caution was requisite to avoid a misfortune. While thick fogs prevailed, it would often have been impossible to steer a correct course but for the ring- ing of the Church-bell on the American side, which served in some measure to indicate the proper di- rection. The most unpleasant portions of the year for the passage were at the commencement of winter, when the ice was forming, and again early in the spring, when it was in the act of breaking up. At these periods I engaged the ferryman, who, with the aid of another person, conveyed me over in a boat placed on metallic runners. They drew this over the ice till they arrived at water, when, leaping into the boat, they rowed rapidly forward till they struck a floating mass of ice. Over this the boat was drawn, and again was launched in the water on the other side. Sometimes the ice was too weak to bear the weight of the boat, and in that case the ferryman sat ( n the bow breaking ..' v^ 'ih his feet, while his assistant drew the little vessel forward with a boat-hook. In thi^ way I was sometimes ,wo hours or more on my chilly voyage Iro... the royal dominions to the democratic coast. The ferryman just mentioned was a respectable 260 CANADA, AND THE III Yankee. Having obtained an appointment on his own side of the river as a magistrate, he bore, in common parlance, the title of Judge, and possessed the right of performing marriages according to the laws of the Commonwealth of New York. He man- aged to combine the two offices of "Judge" and ferryman in a very ingenious and systematic way. The laws respecting marriage being more stringent in the British tcjrritory than In the ^h te of New York, many young Canadian coupl - eloped, with the object of becoming united on republican ground. Our worthy Judge was ready for them with his boat, in which, for a quarter of a dollar each, he conveyed the I'unaAvay parties, and perhaps their friends also, within the limits of his own jurisdiction. On land- ing, he proceeded w^ith them to the parlour of a neighbouring tavern, where, for the moderate fee of three dollars, a few words were pronounced in the form prescribed by law, and the marriage was com- plete. He then conveyed them back to Canada for another quarter of a dollar each, making, on the whole, not less than four or five dollars by the trans- action, and that in a very pleasant and agreeable way. In the winter, however, the parties came over the ice, and at that time our respectable friend officiated simply In his character of " Judge." During the first winter of my performing divine service at MorristoAvn, a detachment of the United States troops was quartered in the village, with the praiseworthy object of checking any furth'.r move- ments on the part of the sympathizers. The sohliers were regularly marchetl to Church on Sundays, where CANADIAN CHURCH. 261 tlicy made a handsome appearance In their bhie American uniform. They behaved exceedingly well during divine service, and generally made good use or' their Prayer-Books, in which respect they con- trasted fiivourably with the British troops on the other side. Their commanding officer was a worthy Churchman, who seemed to exert himself for their benefit, both spiritual and temporal. Among my congregation was a number of English people from Nortliumberland, who, though originally poor, had advanced to competence and comfort, through the Divine blessing on their industry and temperance. Many of them were very intelligent, and retaini^d affectionate recollections of the " old country." Their sons were growing up without such associations, and were thoroughly attached to American Institutions. In this neighbourhood there lived a most Inveterate enemy of England, in the person cf a Frenchman, one Antolne Martlne, then 112 years of age, and born In 1727. Having called upon him, from motives of curiosity, I found him tall and erect, with a noble grey head, and possessing his faculties In remarkable perfection. He stated that he was able to cut and split a cord of wood in a day, and showed me a heap of fuel as an evidence of his proficiency In this respect. His wife was just half his age, and his youngest daughter was described by him as being only twelve years old. He mentioned that his father, a captain In the French army, had brought him from France to Lower Canada a little more than a hundred years previously, In the reign of I/ouis XV. As he was 202 CANADA, AND THE then between twelve and thirteen, he was able even now to reeollect his native land and the incidents of the voyage. He had fought the English in two wars before the Conquest, and still spoke with great bitterness of General Wolfe, whose death appeared to him a recent occurrence. After that event he had left the neighbourhood of Quebec, and settled in the country which is now the United States. At the time of the American Kevolution half a century of his life had elapsed, but he gladly volunteered to fight for the third time against the troops of England. When the last war occurred, in 1812, he was eighty-five years old, but his an- tipathy to the British caused him to volunteer a fourth time, though, to his disappointment, he was rejected on account of his advanced age. lie added that in the event of another war, he would gladly oiFer himself for the fifth time, and that he could yet prove, if necessary, that his vigour had by no means deserted him. Though he was now poor, his feelings were thoroughly independent, and his manners very easy and polite. Tlic winter in Canada is somewhat tedious, though, on the whole, notwithstanding the severity of the frost, it is a bright and cheerful season. The sum- mer is very agreeable, the heat being much less oppressive than in the -western and southern States. Sailing on the river was then a delightful amusement, and a cruise in a boat among the " Thousand Isles " was an enjoyment not to be despised. The Clergy were on very friendly terms with each other, and took great pleasure in assembling once a quarter at CANADIAN CHURCH. 2G3 m "associations" in the several districts. At these meetings they not only discussed doctrinal and practical questions, but devised measures for advanc- ing the Church, and especially for maintaining travel- ling missionaries in thinly settled portions of the country. They met at their respective homes in rotation, and often continued together for several (lays in succession. On these occasions the Parish Church was open for divine service and sermons, which were attended by multitudes of the people. Each of the clerical associations in the eleven districts of Upper Canada api)ointed one of its number as a Secretary, whose duty it was to report the whole proceedings to the Bishop, and to the "Church" newspaper, edited, at Cobourg, by the able Dr. Bcthune. A journey of a hundred miles to one of these gatherings was a matter of ordinary occun-ence, and the hearty welcome of clerical friends was very delightful after, perhaps, a long and cold .journey in a sleigh, over frozen roads, and through almost inter- minable forests. These associations in Canada resemble what are called Convocations in the United States. The American Convocations are simply assemblies of portions of the Clergy, distinct from the regular Diocesan Conventions, and designed, not for legisla- tive objects, but for missionary purposes and general Church extension, as well as for spiritual and pro- fessional improvement. In Upper Canada, Rural Deans have lately been superadded by Bishop Strachan, and it is not impossible that the clerical meetings will, henceforth, in the shape of decanal Hi ':^t^^£i*iK'E. f < ! I N 264 CANADA, AND THE assemblies, i'orm a part of tlic regular systcn^ of syiiodieal action. Besides attending these meetings, I jierformeil several extensive journeys during the period of my residence at Brockville. In the sununer of 1831), I visited the l>ay of (^uinte, in Lake Ontario, where a nundjer of civilized Indians were living under the care of the Rev. Saltern Givins, an excellent niissionarv of the Church of England. The Chief of these Indians came on board the steamer in wliich I was a passenger, at a landing })lacc eight or ten miles from the mission. Being of Scotch origin on his father's side, though the son of an Indian Avoman (the daughter of the former Chief), he spoke ^ood English, but Avith a marked Highland accent. His countenance showed strong traces of his aboriginal descent, while his dress and manner were those of a respectable Canadian farmer. He was a decided Episcopalian, and firmly attached to his spiritual pastor. He was now returning from an unsuccessful pursuit of an Indian, who, in a fit of intoxication, had murdered another individual of the same tribe. The Chief was greatly distressed by this occurrence, and the more so because both persons were Churchmen. The Methodists were holdino; a camp-meeting in the neighbourhood, and woidd be sure, he said, to turn the event to the injury of the Church. Besides this, he greatly feared that such an aflfliction would cause the death of ^Ir. Givins. He informed me that his tribe was a port of the ]Mohawks, who had retained their loyalty to Great Britain at the American Revolution. They had escaped with diflficulty from the United States, CANADIAN CHURCH. 265 carrying with them the Cojnmunloii phite, given tlicin by Queen Anne, and which tliey still retain. On arriving at Nai)anee, the Indian settlement, two of the tribe met their Chief as he disembarked, and mformed him that the nuu-derer, on becoming auare of his crime, had voluntarily returned, and wal now in his own house, awaiting an opportunity of de- livering himself up to justice. Near the landing- place I noticed the neat Indian Church and JSll-. Givins's pleasant parsonage. Close at hand were an inn and a shop, which belonged to the Chief, and, by the water-side, three Indians were busily engaged in constructing a boat. Altogether, the scene was full of encouragement, and I much regretted that time would not allow me to land and investigate more closely the circumstances of this Intcrestinir Mission. Steaming up the bay, the next place we reached was Belleville, where the white inhabitants were in a far less satisfactory condition than their red brethren at Napanee. Great numbers of them were rebel- hously inclined, and were now preparing to celebrate the 4th of July, in commemoration of American Inde- pendence. A detachment of the 93rd Kegiment of Highlanders had been quartered in the place to pre- vent mischief. Near the middle of the night, we reached the River Trent, at the head of the bay, and I took passage in what was called by courtesy a stage-coach. It was a sort of covered wagon, without springs, drawn by four horses, and utterly inferior to the worst public conveyance in Kentucky or Indiana. N 200 CANADA, AND THE However, the driver snuicked his \vln[), and away we went over logs and roeks, through the dark niglit, Avitlioiit moon, stars, or lanij)s. A violent storm of rain soon eame on, and tlie water pouring freely through the ehinks of the roof, I was ohliged to })r()- teot myself with an umbrella. But as the points of the instrument proved Inconvenient to my fellow- passengers, I was constrained to submit to be thoroughly drenched. Early in the morning I arrived at Cobourg, from whence I i)rocee(led by steamer to Toronto, and after a visit of a few days re- tin-ned to Brockville. In the s])ring of 1840, business requiring my presence In Kentucky, 1 made a very agreeable and healthy excursion of about 2,500 miles. Proceeding to Toronto by steamer, I had the honour of dining with the Governor, Sir George Arthur, at whose hospitable table 1 met Bi.-;hop Stnichan and a large party of the Clergy. On the 17th of April, in pass- ing Brock's ^lonument, I perceived that this very conspicuous tower had been rent from to]) to bottom, and was aj^parently on the point of falUng to pieces. The mischief had been done during the previous night by some persons (Americans, as it was con- jectured) who had conveyed a quantity of gun- powder into the building, and exploded it by means of a train. I found the eastern end of Lake Erie blocked up with vast quantities of floating Ice, but fifteen miles beyond Buffalo a steamer took me on board, and, with some difficulty and many hard blows, forced her way Into open water. In going through Ohio, I paid another visit to Kenyon CANADIAN CIILUCII. 2G7 ColU'rro, Avhcre I endeavoured, in vain, to discover the old forest i)atlis with wliich I had heen fiuniliar twelve years before. The woods had been, in a rrreat nicasure, cleared away, and the whole nei-rhboudjood had become civilized, thou«rh Church affairs were by no means in the most satisfactory condition. The now IJinhop had met with difficulties sindlar to those of iJishop Chase, but maintained his ground, while great changes were going forward among the J'ro- fessors. From Cohunbus I proceeded by coach 120 miles over a good macadamized road to Cincinnati, where I arrived on the 24th of April. A few hours of steam-na^'igation took me to my old parish at Madison, in Indiana, and thence a rai)id mail-boat conveyed me to Louisville, the commercial metropolis of Kentucky. Hence 80 miles of coach-travelling, over a good road, brought me to Lexington. Twelve days previously not a blade of grass in Canada had begun to germinate, nor had a bud showed itself on any of the trees. But here, in latitude 'db% the country appeared very beautiful, the woods being in full leaf; the rye in ear, and the apples and peadies already formed. The acacia, too, was in full flower, and I felt charmed by the sudden contrast of winter and summer. After concluding my business, I found myself, on the 4th of May, ascending the Ohio, in a steamer, on my way to Philadelphia. Among my fellow-pas- sengers was Dr. Rosati, a Neapolitan by l* th, and at that time Eoman Catholic Bishop of St. Louis (in ]\Iissouri). The Rev. Father Lutz and another priest were in his company, and the whole party IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. V MP^ 1.0 I.I Kiln i^ |50 ""'^ 11^^ ■- !■■ 1 2.2 Hi a 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 14 ^ 6" — ► v^ ^ 7a 'cM 7: w Photographic Sciences Corpordtion 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 873-4503 :a ^> n^ 268 CANADA, AND THE *1 1 : : 1 i * i ! were on their way to Rome, expecting to sail from New York for Liverpool, by the steamer "British Queen." I found the Bishop agreeable, well- informed, and ready to converse, especially on theo- logical topics. lie stated that he was a subscriber to the Oxford Tracts, which he read with much interest, and some of which he considered likely to be instru- mental in the " conversion" of England to the ^' true faith." lie could not understand, however, how the writers of them, " nearly Catholic as they were," could find it in their hearts to abuse the Romanists so unmercifully. He expressed his conviction that "Newman and Pusey" would never succeed in effecting their object within the pale of the English Church, and that the movement would end in the secession of many Englishmen to the Church of Rome. The Bishop stated that 280 Protestants of various sects had joined his Church in the Diocese of St. Louis, in the course of the last year ; and Father Lutz added that, during the same period, he had himself admitted 108 Protestants, who had become fully persuaded of the divine authority of the " Church." Speaking of the Falls of Niagara, the Bishop said that in the whole course of his life he had seen but one spectacle more splendid, and that was the cataract of fire at the eruption of Vesuvius in 1811. He was a firm believer in the miracle of St. Januarius, vdiich he had seen performed under circumstances which, he averred, precluded the possibility of deception. He thought it incredible that all the Neapolitan Bishops for more than a thousand years should have agreed to connive at a CANADIAN CHURCH. 2G9 monstrous and wicked Imposture. Sir Humphrey JJavy, he added, had convinced himself that the hquefaction was unaccountable on scientific prin- ciples. There was also, he stated, a stone at Pozzuoli marked with stains of the same holy blood, which changed their colour at the precise moment of the liquefaction in Naples, as English travellers had de- termined by the help of chronometers. He men- tioned that he had witnessed another wonderful miracle at Paris, during the imprisonment of the Pope under Bonaparte, and while he himself was a etudent of divinity in the French capital. Too-ether with a friend in priest's orders, he had attended a person confined by a mortified leg in a hospital of incurables. During these visits the patient exhibited great faith, in consequence of which the case was brought by the priest before the notice of the im prisoned Pontiff. His Holiness was much moved by the recital, and, lifting up the corner of his cassock, tore off a smaU square piece, which he de- sired the priest to lay upon the mortified member. I us direction having been complied with, on the following day the " incurable " rose from his bed in health and strength, and was seen by Rosati walking m the garden of the hospital. I felt much interested by the conversation of this worthy Bishop, and have now given his narrative (I believe) precisely as I heard it from his lips. His argument respecting St. Januarius would have been more convincing had I not recollected the case of the "miraculous" Fire produced annually for centuries in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre at 270 CANADA, AND THE JoriiBalom, and, novcrtlnelcss, rojjnrdcd ])y tlio Jlo- nianists tliemHclvcs as a mere delussion. The story of the clironoiiieters I have never been able to examine; but, as to the opinicm of Sir Humphrey Davy, we are informed by Dr. Townsen'' that a chemist at Berlin has been led to an opposite conelusion by the result of actual experiment. As for the miracle of the mortified \q<^, it is unnecessary to deny that Bishop Kosati was Iiimself satisfied of its reality. But the frequency of simihir narratives amoni I ! * 272 CANADA, AND THE : r when, finally, it obtained the Koyal Assent. Under this Act (3 and 4 Victoria, c. 33) it was provided that clergymen ordained in the United States, and properly recommended, might officiate in Ewjland and Ireland (but not elsewhere) for tivo Sundays, under a special Episcopal license. If they should officiate otherwise than according to these provi- sions, they were now rendered liable, for each offi3nce, to a fine of Fifty Founds. The hardship of this Act consisted chiefly in its absolutely excludino- those ordained in the United States (even though British Subjects), not only from the Colonies, but from the Episcopal Church in Scotland. Hitherto it had been supposed that in Scotland at least they were free, and that in the Colonies, though inelifible to preferment, they might officiate by the consent of a Bishop. But the new Act placed them at the mercy of any common informer, while the power of granting them a license, even for two Sundays, was restricted to the Bishops of England and Ireland. And, at the same time, lloman Catholic priests and Dissenting preachers, whether ordained in the United States or dsewhere, were allowed perfect liberty to officiate, or to settle, in any portion of her Majesty's dominions which they might select. The Bishop of Toronto had encouraged me to hope when first this Act was proposed, that under its provisions I might be admitted to a permanent clerical engagement within his Diocese. But when it was finally published in the harsh and uncatholic form described above, all hopes of this nature were at an end, and I accepted a nomination from my CANADIAN CHURCH. 273 WlHf old friend BI«hop Kemper, as Theological Professor m a College founded by him, near St. Louis, in Missouri. Before proceeding so very far westward, I was anxious to visit my English friends, whom I had not seen smce the year 1829. Accordingly, havinc. closed my connexion with the Canadian government" and parted with my numerous pupils, several of whom are now active missionaries, I commenced my journey to England, on Friday, June 11th, 1841. arrived at New York early on the following Mon- day, and at six in the evening of the same day, set sad for England in the packet ship United otates. On the 8th of July we were in sight of Cape Clear, and on the following day I beheld the green fields and church-towers of England, with great gladness ot heart, after an absence of nearly twelve years, uring my residence in America, two Sovereigns had successively mounted the throne; policemen, rail- roads, and postage stamps had been introduced ; tlie Reform BiU had been carried ; tithes hud b^-en commuted; many bishoprics had been abolished; and a multiplicity of other changes had been effected. Having landed at Liverpool I proceeded by a nio-ht train to London, and the next day, being Sundly, 1 attended divine service at St. Paul's Cathedral. In the course of the two following days 1 visited the chapel at Lambeth, in which Bishop White was consecrated, and had interviews with the principal persons connected with the Society for Propagating the Gospel. A journey of a few hours by the Greal N 5 274 CANADA, AND THE II Western Railway, conveyed me afterwards to my friends in Wiltshire. The good Bishop Burgess had been dead several years, and I saw his monument near the spot where I had received his blessing. But his successor in the Episcopal Palace was very kind and attentive, and gave me his license to officiate in his Diocese to the utmost extent permitted by the Act of Parliament. I now began the work of collecting a library for Bishop Kemper's new College, in which I met with great encouragement. At Oxford several larjre packages of valuable theological works were pre- sented to me ; the venerable Archbishop and several oth^r Prelates volunteered their generous contribu- tions ; and from many parts of the country, as well as from Churchmen of different schools, I received substantial tokens of interest in the spiritual welfare of the West. At the close of August I visited Edinburgh, where I was aware that a Synod of the Scottish Bishops was about to assemble. Having been introduced to the Bishops of Aberdeen and Edinburgh, these prelates expressed their belief that the Scottish Episcopal Church was open to clergymen ordained in the United States. The former Bishop distinctly recollected the consecration of Bishop Seabury, at which his father officiated, although he was himself but six years old at the time. The Bishop of Edinburgh showed me the original concordate be- tween the Scottish and American Churches, which he believed no Act of Parliament could possibly affect. i 8, I received ritual welfare CANADLiN CHURCH. 275 On the following day I wrote a letter to the Synod, in which I distinctly put the question, whether a clergyman ordained in the United States would meet with any obstacle in the way of his becoming connected with a congregation in Scotland. Having obtained the advice of eminent counsel, the Bishops ascertained the real state of the law, and, in the course of the day, replied to the effect that although they desired to maintain Catholic inter- course with the American Church, they were unable to guarantee any American-ordained clergyman against the penalties inflicted, for t!ie first time, by the recent Act of Parhament. It was, however, suggested to me that a Private Act might possibly be obtained, which would remove all difficulties. At this period, however, my engagements lay in the far West, and having effected all my objects in visiting the "old country," I was on board the steam-ship Acadia, at Liverpool, on the 16th of Sep- tember. My companion was the Right Rev. Dr. Meade, Bishop of ' irginia;, then returning to attend the General Convention ; and the first day of our voyage being Sunday, we both officiated, as on sub- sequent occasions, in the principal cabin. The Bishop mentioned that previously to his departure from London, the venerable Archbishop had sent him a letter, in which he expressed his wish that the English and American Churches might here- after be more closely and visibly united. Among the numerous passengers, were also a gentleman and lady from Virginia, who had been travelHng very extensively in Egypt and the East. •#.,., HIM 276 CANADA, AND THE They informed mc that tliey had never seen a finer country In Europe or America, than that part of Palestine which formerly belonged to the tribe of Ephraim, where the richness and abundance of the crops were incredible. They expressed their belief that Yankee emi^rrants could make all parts of Palestine as fruitful as in ancient times, with the exception of Judea, which they considered too sterile to be reclaimed. During the voyage, at Bishop Meade's request, I carefully read a voluminous work, on the " Kule of Faith," written in opposition to the " Tractariau Divines." On the 3rd of October we arrived at Ilalifiix, where we took on board the excellent Dr. Inglis, Bishop of Nova Scotia, and proceeded, after a few hours, on our voyage to Boston. The same evening, after Divine Service, we were overtaken by a tremendous hurricane, which tore our sails to rags, and obliged the steamer to lie to for seventeen hours. Early in the following morning I was awakened by Bishop Meade, who desired me to come on deck to behold the awful sublimity of a spectacle, which he considered equal to Niagara itself. The sea was rolling "mountains high," in the full sense of that metaphorical expression, the vast outlines of the waves being just visible through the surrounding fog. Tht howling of the wind in the funnel and through the rigging, produced at the same time a horrible imitation of the organ and the iEolian harp. On the 5th of October the gale moderated, and we ran into Boston Bay, where, on entering smooth water, a thanlisgiving service was ;l' - CANADIAN CHURCH. 277 performed by the two Bisliops and myself, the . passengers gladly uniting with us in heart,, I believe as well as in voice. ' ' We parted from Bishop Inglis at the wharf, and at seven m the evening were comfortably established ^r the niglit, at the "Marlborough House," a Temperance Hotel extensively patronized by quiet and steady persons of all denominations. According to the rule of the establishment, morning and evenmg prayers were daily performed, and the BKshop vvas called upon to officiate almost imme- diately after Ins arrival. The next morning we left Boston at SIX o'clock, by the railroad, on our way New York. We were soon made aware of a terrible catastrophe, from which we had been saved by the delay of the Acadia during the huiricane. The tram ot the previous day had come in collision with another train proceeding at full speed in an opposite direction. In consequence of this accident torty or fifty persons had either been killed or severely wounded, and, among the number, two C ergymen on their way to the General Convention. About the middle of the day we passed the broken fragments of locomotives, tenders, and carriages, w iich had been removed from the line in time to allow us to pass without delay. The Bishop and myself, as we viewed the sad memorials of devasta- uon and death, inwardly returned thanks for the hurricane, wh^ch, under Providence, seemed to have been the sole cause of our preservation. In the even- ing we arrived at Hudson, on the North Kiver, from whence we were conveyed by a steamer to New York 11 mn^ 278 CANADA, AND THE CANADIAN CIIURCH. The General Convention had been a few days in session, and Bishop Meade and myself were gladly welcomed by our respective friends among the Bishops, Clergy, and Laity. I was nmch gratified by the dignified ap})earance of this great assembly, in which Bishop Grisvvold and Bishop Moore were particularly conspicuous, by their white hairs and truly venerable appearance. Being, however, anxious to rejoin my family, after conferring with Bishop Kemper, I proceeded to Canada, and arrived at Brockville on the afternoon of the 12th. On the following Friday, the 15th, wo commenced our journey of nearly 1,600 miles westward. We went along the Lakes and through Ohio, by the route already described, took a steamer at Portsmouth, and, after a short visit in Kentucky, again embarked, and proceeded to the mouth of the Ohio, at Cairo. Here we entered the Mississippi, and began to toil upwards against Its broad and rapid current. In the course of a day we passed the wrecks of thirteen steamers, sunk by coming In contact with " snags ;" their funnels, and sometimes a portion of the upper- deck, appearing above the surface of the muddy water. On the 15th of November we safely com- pleted our long voyage, and, landing at the hand- some city of St. Louis, were soon established within the walls of " Kemper College." 279 CHAPTER XL INFLUENCES OPERATING ON THE AMERICAN CHURCH. Influence of Early Ilistory.-Defcctive ideas of the Episcopal Uftice.-Lax.ty m regard to Matrimony and Divorce—Political influences on the first General Convention—Alterations in the Irayer-Book-Influences of the Civil Goverument— Peculiar influence of a New Country— Influence of Slavery— Influence of surrounding religious bodies— American Sects described- Influence ot the Church of England-Evil eftects of certain influences— Synodical Action— Position of the Clergy— Their coiitmued increase notwithstanding— A Convert's view of the Having conducted the reader once more to trans- atlantic ground, It may be proper in this place to introduce a description of various influences ope- rating on the American Church. Unless these are tully comprehended, it will be impossible to form a correct estimate of the existing character and future prospects of our western brethren. I shall not here speak of those spiritual influences by which "the whole body of the Church is 280 INFLUENCES OPERATING ON • -.f.- < \U ' s 1 i governed snd sanctified," and which, by divine mercy, can produce most blessed fruits under the most unfavourable external circumstances. Nor does my subject lead me to consider those invisible powers of a different description against which the Church is bound to contend. I shall direct the reader's attention chiefly to the influences of past history^ and Q^ present position. The circumstances of the Church during that dark century and a half, in which it was destitute of Episcopal rule, continue to be felt in their injurious effects even at the present moment. Several gene- rations had succeeded each other, without any personal experience of those functions which pecu- liarly appertain to the highest office of the Christian Ministry. And when, at last, Bishops were ol> tained, they consequently appeared rather as a mere order in the organization of the Church, than as the principle of her continuance. Synodical Action too, from the necessity of the case, had preceded them ; and a loose idea had gained strength, that, excepting in the points of Ordination and Confirmation, a Bishop diflPered very little from an ordinary priest. The Apostolical Succession was, indeed, generally held as a fact, and, but for their faith in it, American Churchmen would not have persevered in their un- wearied eflforts to obtain Consecration from England. But it was not at once seen, nor is it yet generally perceived, how much is involved in that Succession ; and what vast consequences must result from ito reception as a fundamental truth. Thus, as I have remarked, Bi3hops, in the first in- THE AMERICAN CIIURCH. 281 5ucce8sion stance, derived their titles in America from persons, ratlier tlian from fixed geographical localities. In consequence of this novel arrangement, the idea of a Cathedral, properly speaking, has not, even to the present time, been seriously entertained. Christian liturgical worship in its highest sense, is therefore rather a poetical dream than a living and energetic reality. 80 again the Consecration of Burial-G rounds, from previous lisuse, had come to be regarded as a kind of superstition, and the American Church has not yet deemed its introduction expedient. The public, therefore, have lost sight of a striking visible testimony to the Catholic Doctrine of the Resurrec- tion of the Flesh ; while the burial of corpses in gardens, fields, and unprotected cemeteries, has tended to lessen the reverence due to the deceased. And possibly the weakening of respect for the dead may have some connexion with that disregard for human life, which European travellers have generally noticed in America. Even the consecration of a Church seems for many years to have been con- sidered more as an edifying ceremony, than as an actual gift of the building to Almighty God. Hence it has happened that consecrated buildings have often beein used for purposes by no means conducive to Christian edification. Conventions are generally held in them, the members of which are frequently indulged in a latitude of speech, by no means in keepmg with a sanctuary of religion. Churches have been lent for College Commencements ; and tlie declamations of schoolboys have amused the numerous spectators in the galleries and pews. And, I, ■ ',^}:'^ .i^J, ,« PI 282 INFLUENCES OPEIIATING ON finally, wlion the congregation has outgrown its house of worshij), the consecrated building itself has been sohl as a nieoting-house, for schisniatical or even heretical congregations. Yet in these respects, as well as in many others, the great Chur(!h-niove- nient of late years has not been without its beneficial results. Another effect of early laxity is seen in the de- fective ideas whidi may still be found in the Church with respect to Holy JMatrimony. The English table of degrees within which marriages may not be contracted has not yet become the law of the Ameri- can Church, notwithstanding repeated attemi)ts to that efiect on the part of pious and able members oi the (reneral Convention. ^Marriage with a de<'eascd wife's sister is not an unconnnon occurrence, and is not generally discouraged by the liishops and Clergy. The Church has not sufficiently opposed herself to mere civil contracts performed before magistrates, notwithstanding the levity and folly by which such " marriages " are often characterized. When the rite is i)erformed by a Clergyman, as of course is customary among Church-people, it not nnfrequently takes place in private houses, and at late hours of the day, to the great prejudice of solemnity and decorum. The service also, in the Prayer-Book itself, has been materially abbreviated, as if it were deemed a dis- agreeable business, to be concluded as quickly as possible. While the Roman Catholic authorities in America have opjjosed the practice of divorce and subsequent marriage, the Keformed Church has too generally acquiesced in tlie dangerous latitude in THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 283 tliiit respect allowed by many of the Suite Legisla- tures. The circumstances of the earlier General Con- ventions may also be reckoned among the historical influences of a detrimental character. After all their efforts to obtain JJishops, those bodies seemed, in a measure, to partake in the general dread of some- thing terrible in the Episcopal character. Accord- ingly, instead of welcoming their prelates as spiritual fiitliers, worthy of all confidence, the Conventions gurrounded them by many close restrictions and pre- cise limitations. The constitutional i)rerogatives of the Episcopate have, indeed, been considerably ex- tended since that early period, and at no time would the real weight of the Episcopal office in America have been fairly estimated by the actual letter of the Canons. Yet. even now, a European reader of those Canons might be led to infer that American IJishops recpiired strict control to prevent their breaking out into some dreadful act of tyranny. An expLintition of this apparent jealousy is found in the fact that the first General Conventions were held while the entire nation was exulting in the successful issue of its revolt against ancient authority. It was the fashion of the age to define accurately the rights of the people ; the duties of filial confidence and Christian docility had not been proportionately brought for- wai'd. The alterations of the Prayer-Eook, made at the same i)eriod, contain many evidences of the bold and self-sufi^cient spirit produced by surroundmg circum- stances. Y ' m able and critical Dr. Coit, ippomted, -ri«imaiTWT'-^"T-r' 284 INFLUENCES OPERATING ON with others, by the General Convention in 1841, to report on the subject of a standard Prayer Book, writes as follows, in a valuable paper addressed to that body. " The English Liturgy, in its seemingly least essentia^arrangements, pursues a system^ which proves it to have been digested by those who under- stood Liturgical propriety far better than we chr On the Lord's Prayer he remarks : " Many English critics, and critics' among ourselves, have objected to the change of 'who' for 'which.' The Church of England had already made a similar change in the Apostle's Creed, tiie older forms of which read, < Wlrxh was conceived by the Holy Ghost.' The change of ' those who ' for ' them that,' equally gram- matical and more euphonic, admits of no such ex- tenuation." Speaking of the labours of himself and the rest ot the Committee, Dr. Coit thus concludes his useful paper. " While your committee have gathered up more and more respecting the plan of the Liturgy, its harmony, and its almost inspired felicity in com- bining taste with devotion, they have been more and more persuaded that they were but just fitted to begin their task. This consolation, however, re- mains to them: they have sown for the future. Others may enter into their labours, a spirit and a system of criticism may be brought into exercise, which will not only make the Liturgy in all respects what it should be, but guard it with provident care, and hand it down to distant times, unalloyed in its truth, and untarnished in its glorious beauty." Such is the matured and chastened judgment of I I THE AMERICAX CHURCH. 285 modern American scliolars. But in the early Con- ventions there were few such critics as the writer of the above, and, but for Divine mercy, the spirit of change would havo produced the most disastrous results. And now that many of the alterations of the Praycr-Book are deeply regretted, the state of parties is such that any change for the better has become u delicate and difficult undertaking. With all its variations, however, the American Prayer- Book is substantially the same with our own; and wc may thank Providence that so much was saved when all might have been lost. A second important source of influence is the Civil Government. The Constitution of the Church was professedly adapted to that of the American Ke- public, and the popular element is consequently powerful, to an extent not unattended with danger. The Conventions, both General and Diocesan, have occasionally been arenas for intrigue and stratagem, wliile, in the election of a Bishop, there has some- times been an exhibition of the same party animosity, which accompanies the election of a Governor or a President. Christian courtesy and gentlemanly feel- ing, of course, possess their weight in restraining the spn-it of faction ; still the existence of such a spidt is acknowledged, and is sometimes made a subject of actual apology. The democratic habits common to the nation tend to encourage the desire of popularity, and to produce a dread of giving offence to a majority. A majority IS, in fact, a sovereign possessed of UTespousiblo lil ■»# 28G INFLUENXES OPEUATING OX authority, and it often docs the work of crushing in- dependence as effectually, at least, as the most tre- mendous solitary autocrat. In proportion, too, nn the Church is under democratic influences, the clergy are in danger of losing their proper simplicity of character, and of engaging in the arts of political belligerents. The same cause promotes among the peoj)le that admiration of mer^ oratorical talent which tends to sink the careful and affectionate pastor in the eloquent and popular preacher. i'^et if republicanism has its dangerous tendencies, it possesses also its favourable and salutary in- fluences. The practical and business habits of the Clergy and Laity in their Conventions may be traced to this source. There Is much in the o-encral equality/ of the })eople which renders an American parish an encouraging sphere of clerical labour. The prevailing freedom from poverty, as well as from great wealth, removes many temptations to vice, while an almost universal competence promotes in- telligence, encourages marriage, and otherwise assists in producing a wholesome state of society. The parishioners possess habits of co-operation, and can assemble together to promote common objects with- out fearing the loss of dignity from contact with inferiors. And, for the same reason, all of the juvenile members of the flock can be collected in the same Church schools under the care of their common pastor. The people generally, too, are able to com- prehend discourses on difficult points of theology or morals and can aniircciatc- intcllcctuallv, tlie histon- THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 287 Iv. flif liisfnri- cal and other arguments by wlilch the cause of the Church is sustained. To this may be added those peculiar influences of a yfumg and improving country, wliich, of course, exist in the British Colonies no less than in the new parts of the United States. The Bislioj) of Toronto truly remarks in his late Charge, "There is an energy indigenous to new countries, wliich, if di- rected by religion, can do Avonders. The self- reliance and enterprise Avhich first enable an emigrant to quit the comforts of more civilized socioty for a life in the woods, are a basis upon which we may build. Such men learn to disregard difficulties, to surmount obstacles, and to do many things which, in other circumstances, they would expect to be done for them. Moreover, the solitude of the forest is favourable to reflection, and leads to the feeling that religion is necessary, even to the temporal well-being of society. Hence we have some elements furnished in the most unpromising localities, which, if tenderly touched, may be followed with abundant fruit." The rapid advancement, too, of all things around, communicates an impetus to Church attiiirs which is often highly exhilarating to a zealous pastor. An influence of a very different character is that of Negro Slavery, introduced by England during the Colonial period. Like the Church of Endand m the old Colonies and in the West Indies, the American Church has generally acquiesced in the existing state of public feeling on this distressing subject. She has considered it the part of wisdom to deprecate the discussion of the principles on Will iiiiliil i iiii 288 INFLUENCES OPE HATING ON mi.i which slavery is based, lest her own peace should be endangered, and the situation of the ncj^ro rendered still more unsatisfactory. And although many of her Bishops, Clergy, and Laity, have ex- erted themselves nobly in the cause of negro edu- cation, and, in those States where manumission is permitted by law, have sometimes emancipated their own slaves, the Church has not yet collectively assumed the position which English philanthropists would generally desire. It is true that nearly three-quarters of the American Episcopalians are residents in the Free States, and, consequently, escape any direct partici- pation in the greater evils resulting from slavery. But they have not yet conquered that prejudice w' Ich places even the free-born " man of colour " in a degraded position. The Clergy and Laity of African descent are debarred from that share in Church affairs to which, by the Canons, they are entitled. Distinctions unworthy of a Catholic Church are permitted to exist among Worshippers, Catechumens, Communicants, and Candidates for Orders. The taint of African blood is sufficient to exclude young men of excellent character from Episcopalian Schools, Colleges, and Theological Seminaries. On this account, an American Priest has lately obtained, in an English University, and at English cost, those literary advantages for which he thirsted, and which had been denied him in his native country. Another very powerful source of influence on the Church Is found in the various dissenting denomina- THE AMERIC.\3f CIIURCIL 289 muinission is liience on the tions, by which tlie Church is surrounded and generally overshadowed. The preponderance of these sects has already been traced to the early Colonial period. Pcrliaps, if the entire i\.merican population of twenty- four millions were divided according to their reli- gious affinities, not more than a twelfth part would be assigned to our Reformed Church. Of the re- maining eleven parts, possibly one and a half might consist of Roman Catholics, one of Congregational- ists, two of Presbyterians, tivo of Methodists, and tivo and a half of Baptists, allowing tivo for a multi- tude of smaller sects. This estimate is, of course, only a rough approximation to the truth, and is here introduced chiefly as exhibiting the nature of the religious atmosphere amidst which the Church exists. The Roman Catholic hierarchy (as we learn from the " Catholic Herald") Is almost entirely foreign, and dates from 1790, six years after the consecration of Bishop Seabury. Of thirty-two Bishops, eight are Frenchmen, seven Irish, two Belgians, two Canadians, one Swiss, one Spanish, and only eleven Americans, Of their priests, only 1 70 are Americans, being less than a seventh part of the whole. Of the rest, 250 (or one fifth) of the entire number are Germans, 220 French, seventy Belgians, forty Span- iards, twenty Swiss, eight or ten Canadians, the same number of Portuguese, the same number of Poles and Hungarians, and three or four English. The entire amount is under 1,300. The Clergy of the "Protestant Episcopal Church" are not only more numerous, but arc generally natives of the United States. o ill Hi III -\^,.- 200 INFLUENCES OrEUATING ON The Koinan Ciitliollc body is far from popular lii the United States ; and although, as I have remarked, it gains largely by cnugration, many of those -who have been attached to it in Europe cease to attend mass after arriving in America. Their schools and coUeires are numerous and well-conducted, and, for a long course of years, the priests and nuns, being Europeans, imparted a more thorough and steady education than could be obtained from others. IMany Protestant children were consecpiently com- mitted to their care, some of whom became their proselytes. ^lonstrous fictions, like those of ^laria ^lonk, propagated by nltra-Protestants, have, by a kind of reaction, tended also to advance the Romisli cause. During the recent movement, the American Episcopal Church has lost by secession to Rome a small number of its Clergy, proportionate in amount, perhaps, to those who have quitted the Church of England, though commonly of an inferior class. Several Roman Catholic priests have also recently become "Protestant Ei)iscopalians." Dr. Hughes, the Romish Archbishop of New York, is regarded in America much in the same way as Cardinal WiKse- man among ourselves. Partly from their character as foreigners, and partly from the spirit of their religion, the Roman Catholics are generally less dis- posed than others to make invidious distinctions in reirard to African descent. The Methodists are niiiiierous all over the United States. Their system of " Church" government is little more democratic than that of the Romanists, the Laity having no voice in " ecclesiastical" councils, THE AMERICAX CHURCir. 291 while the "bishops' and preachers regulate the con- cerns of the entire l,ocly. Their e.-unpHneetino-s often ,)resent remarkable spectaeles of enthusiasm. Sermons and exiiovtationa follow each other in quick succession ; the most lively hymns are sun./ for perhaps, an hour together; and extemporaneous prayers are uttered with extreme force of lan.r„alctc fatal- ists, and conHider the religious education of children a sacrilej^ious inteiference with divine grace.^ On the whole, the American Baptists are a collection of religious bodies, agreeing in little besides immersion and the rejection of infant bai)tism. The Congrcgationalists, as I have already stated, are the descendants of the old Puritans, and are chiefly found in New England, wiieru they are an intelligent and influential class. Boston has hs Unitarians, New York its Dutch-lieformed, and Philadelphia its Quakers. Besides these, and others who might be mentioned, are the Universalists, the Swedenborgians, the Lutherans, the Moravians, the Mennonites, the German-Reformed, the Bunkers, the Shakers, the Jews, and last, but not least, the ^lor- mons. Among the Presbyterians, ;Methodist8, Baptists, and "evangelical" Churchmen, religious revival^, as they are called, were formerly more common than at present. In the first instance they often consisted of a deep seriousness, and a great tenderness of con- science, which quickly extended over a congregation, a college, or an entire neighbourhood. Many persons commenced simuiiu. e«'Uf^lv a religious life, according to the best of thoh* beli-'f, and persevered in habits of prayer and piety. But a spurious kind of reviva' afterwards began, which ultimately brought much dis- credit on revivals in general. A number of preacher:* would assemble, and continue their harangues for many days in succession, with the avowed object of getting up an excitement. A fever was produced m THE AMERICAN CIIIRCII. 293 brmed, and tlie imblic mind, which was mistaken for rcli/rjous fervour. Women then began to \)niy and exliort in l»ul)lic, ])er8on8 under excitement were called forward to the ^'an.noua benches" to make confession^ the ordinary business of life was suspended, and a vain, irreverent, and showy religion was encouraged. The language of harsh denunciation was directed against all who disapproved of these proceedings; reason was outraged, common sense shocked, and the IIol/ Ghost blasphemed. Sometimes even, in endeavour- ing to make a convert, the unwise and frantic preacher would make a madman. The p.'ienomena of American revivals are to be ascribed, In a great measure, to the republican equality of the people, and to their consequent habit of thinking and acting in masses, rather than as individuals. In England, the various gradations of society tend to break the effect of any public excitement. But In America, where such gradations are hardly recognized, a sudden political o" religious frenzy will often spread with wonderful facility, and, like a fire in the prairies, will only cease to blaze when It has destroyed the material of combustion. The monstrous eccentricities of some of the sects have tended to bring religion Into contempt, to strengthen the hands of infidels, and to pave the way for portentous Antlchrlstlan syste.ns, the dark outlines of which are already visible In the moral horizon. Still there Is much true piety pervading the heterogeneous multitude, and shining examples of excellence may be found among Romanists and Presbyterians, Congregatlonallsts and Methodists, II 294 INFLUENX'ES OPERATING ON and, In short, all who maintain on the whole the truths of the primitive creeds. Yet it cannot be forgotten that these divisions are a prodigious evil in practice, since, in public estimation, they cause Christianity to be regarded more as an occasion of animosity than as a bond of peace. Indeed, the importance of some kind of union is so obvious, that society often rights itself at the expense of doctrinal peculiarities, and all but the most general Christianity comes to be regarded as mischievous and intolerable superstition. The influence of surrounding sects upon the Church cannot, therefore, be otherwise than power- ful, while it is increased by various circumstances in addition to actual contact. A large proportion of Episcopalians, both Clergy and Laity, have origi- nally, themselves, belonged to sectarian bodies. Out of G31 persons confirmed during the last year by the liishop of Western New York, 315 were converts from various dlssentino- denominations. Althouoh such converts may have united with the Church from a sincere and intelligent preference, they re- tain many of their former habits of thought and expression. They cannot forget those who were their fathers, mothers, or teachers ; and early asso- ciations are too strong to be easily laid aside. Dis- senters also generally extol the piety, liberality, and intelligence of those Churchmen who are willing to merge their "peculiarities," while they denounce those who adopt an opposite course, as Pharisees, formalists, and bigots. Add to this the before-men- tioned tendency of American society to liberalism, ..* :■■' THE AMERICAN CllUrvCII. 295 together with the steady effect of indifference on the part of the State, and the natural result is a too common disregard of dogmatic points in the minds even of many well-meaning Churchmen. From a similar source, probably, several of the more objectionable alterations in the Prayer-Book origi- nated. I have alluded to a Kubric (ha})pily seldom acted upon), which permits a Clergyman to omit the sign of the Cross in baptism. Another Rubric, also referred to in Chapter VI., allows any Church to omit the words in the Creed, " lie descended into Ilell," or to substitute explanatory words in their stead, the result of which is sometimes a painful con- fusion in a very solemn part of the service. Again, another Rubric, as if in condescension to sectarian habits of mind, allows a variation from the established form even in ordaining a priest. Instead of the words beginning, "Receive the Holy Ghost," any Bishop may substitute the following : <' Take thou authority to ex(!cute the office of a Priest in the Church of God, now committed to thee by the im- position of our hands ; and be thou a fiiithful dis- penser of the Word of God, and of His Holy Sacra- ments, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." But the influence of surrounding sects has opera- ted so far as to produce unauthorized variations from even the mitigated rule of the American Prayer- Book. Some Clergymen seem to think it expedient, generally, to give way to dissenting prejudices. On Communion occasions I have actually known a Bishop to invite the members of other denominations 111 Will 296 INFLUENCES OPERATING ON to partake of the sacred feast, notwithstanding the Kubric forbidd'ng any to be admitted to the Com- munion until they are at least desirous of being Con- firmed. Some Clergymen shorten the public worship, by omitting, on their own resi)onsibihty, the whole Communion Service, or even the Litany. Some, on the other hand, lengthen it, by intro- ducing an extemporaneous prayer at the close of the sermon. Some neglect to wear the surjilice ; and I have known a person in Holy Orders who refused to wear not only the surplice, but even the gown aiid bands. Irregularities of this kind are generally, but not always, found in newly-settled districts, where society is imi)erfectly organized, where the Clergy are young and inexperienced, and where the Dis- senters arc overwhelming in numbers, as well as abounding in prejudices. But it very frequently happens that sectarian in- fluence acts precisely in the opposite direction, and produces an unflinching and determined Churchman- ship. This has especially been the case where the Church has met with persecution, and has been the object of civil penalties and disabilities in the old Colonial times. In the course of less than a century many curious effects of reaction have become dis- tinctly visible. Puritan New England is now the stronghold of High Churchmanship, while a kind of Church Puritanism prevails in Virginia, the ancient home of the CavaUers. Infant Baptism, at the hands of regular Clergymen, is becoming general in Ana- baptist Rhode Island ; while the proportion of Epis- copalian communicants is unusually large in what THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 297 listandlnjT the was formerly the sacrament-despising colony of Penn- sylvania. One of the principal influences, however, felt by the American Church, is, as might be expected, that of the Church of ^ngland. It is already known to the reader that, by the direct influence of the English Archbishops and Bishops, many dangerous alterations in the Prayer-Book, proposed by the early General Convention, were ultimately abandoned. Since that period, various causes have combined to render the prevailing theology in the American Church identical with our own. The literature of America has generally been that of England ; our religious books have been extensively imported or reprinted, and, with all their mingled inconsistencies and excellences, have possessed a most important share in the formation of opinion. Supposing, then, that the American Church had been wholly free from sectarian influences, she would still have recci^'od from England ample materials for varying schools of theology. Hence it is that (excepting in points relating to the Establishment) we behold beyond the Atlantic a reflection of our divisions, and a repeti- tion of our controversies ; while even our religious newspapers and magazines are represented by corre- sponding publications in America. To the influence of our literature must now be added the influence of our virtual proximity. After a voyage of little more than a week from the American shores, the delighted Churchman beholds the land of his forefathers — the land to which his earliest imaginations have wan- dered — the land for which he possesses inwardly a o5 '*?» :=t: lliii ■li 298 INFLUENCES OrERATING ON profound and almost enthusiastic veneration. He is powerfully affected as he views, in the spirit of a pilgrim, the tombs and other local memorials of our departed poets, legislators, warriors, and divines. He is overvvhelmed by the grandeur of our cathedrals, and charmed by the simple antiquity of our parish Churches. Our daily choral services, with all their imperfections, intensely excite his feelings, and pro- duce in his mind strong sensations of mingled tender- ness and devotion. He beholds a Church rich in historic associations, and still exercising a beneficial control over great masses of the population. He beholds a State, which, notwithstanding many dov.n- ward steps, still maintains, at least, an outward reverence for fixed principles of religion. He per- ceives that, with all its farlts, the Church of England is indeed n great and powerful body, containing many germs, foi which a grand development may yet be reserved. He finds himself also courteously received as a friend and a brother by many of the wise and good, whose names he has hitherto known only through the medium of their works. And after filling his mind with noble ideas of loyalty, and of Catholic Truth, after visibly connecting himself with that antiquity, of which he is a rightful heir, he returns to his struggling, but energetic Church at home, refreshed in spirit, and more than ever deter- mined to maintain his principles with firmness, and to continue faithful unto death. There is also, even at present, an amount of eccle- siastical intercourse between the two branches of the Church, which tends greatly to increase their re- THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 299 ciprocal influence. Thus the Act of Parliament, mentioned in a former Chapter, has admitted Ameri- can clergymen, under certain conditions, to the min- istry of the Word and Sacraments in the Church of England. The Presiding Bishop of the American Church has inofficially addressed a Letter to the Ai'chbishop of Canterbury on the importance of main- taining, as long as the interests of truth will permit, a connexion between Church and State. The Arch- bishop of Canterbury, in turn, by his Circular to the American Bishops, has united both Churches in celebrating the third Jubilee of the Society for Pro- pagating the Gospel. The Bishops of Exeter and Oxford have also written to their fellow-prelates beyond the Atlantic on the subjects of Baptismal liegeneration and Papal Aggression, and have re- ceived replies expressive of fraternal sympathy. It is now much to be desired that eminent Clergy and Laity of the Church of England should sometimes attend the meetings of the American Conventions, with a view to the still further increase of brotherly feeling. Some of the principal dignitaries in Canada have already on such occasions been received as wel- come guests, with the happiest effects. Several of the influences described in this Chapter have hitherto materially delayed those beneficial re- sultr of free Synodical Action, which under other circumstances might have been justly expected. Although, for example, the Apostolical Succession is generally held in America even by "Low Church" divines, there still remain a number of questions, the settlement of which seems essential to the peace .,»! 300 INFLUENCES OPERATING ON and Increased efficiency of the Cluirch. Until these important points arc decided in England, no Synodi- cal decrees on the part of tlic daughter Ciun-ch could possess much authority even with her own niemhers. Hence it is that, up to the present day, the Ameri- can Church remains unprovided with any proper tribunal for the determination of doctrinal contro- versies. Every clergyman accused of heresy is tried, as I have stated, by a Court constituted by his own Bishop, the decisions of which admit of no appeal. And as the practical standard of doctrine varies somewhat in the different Dioceses, It Is quite pos- sible; that the same Individual who Is tolerated in one Diocese might be suspended or deposed in another. It has been i)roj)osed that a Court of Appeal should be estabhshcd by the General Con- vention ; but the existing state of parties forbids the consummation of this well-intended project. Indeed, It Is probable that a satisfactory settlement can only be effected by the combined action of the whole Reformed Church, American, Colonial, and British. The above-mentioned Influences, historical and otherwise, will also serve to explain the position of the American Clergy. Although, as I have stated, the American Church possesses several valual)le endowments, her ministers are far too dependent on their congregations for the means of support, and for continuance In their parochial charge. Jud^e Hoffman, himself an American layman, makes the following unpleasant statement: "The fact Is that the laity have almost absolute control over a clergy- man, and they sometimes use It most mercilessly. THE AMEllICAN CIIUIICII. 301 It is within the power of one active, persevering, ill- minded man, to drive from a parish any clergyman, however fit and conscientious ; and too often, indeed, is the wretched alternative of poverty or subser- viency presented to the victim of some crude notion of Churchmanship, or some hasty and cherished prejudice." Yet although painful instances of this kind not unfrequently occur, those clergymen are generally most likely to suffer who have entered upon their min- istry with slender qualifications, or who are naturally timid and time-serving. A considerable proportion of the American Clergy are entirely above the temp- tations which appear incident to their situation. Such men possess influential and cultivated minds, think lightly of mere personal comforts, and, although courteous in their manners, fear not the face of any mortal man. These true ministers of the Gospel, instead of being governed by the laity, carry the laity with them engage them in daily Prayers and frequent Sacraments, and lead them onward to self-denying, costly, and difficult under- takings. The average stipend of an American Clergyman is about the same as that of an English Curate, namely, £100 a year, though in the cities and large towns it greatly exceeds this amount. The Bishop of New York is handsomely supported by an Epis- copal fund, raised originally by voluntary contri- butions, and producing interest at the rate of six per cent. In other Dioceses similar funds have been commenced, though as yet they are far from reaiiz- ill |iim 302 INFLUENCES OPERATING ON ing a splendid income. The Missionary Bishops, as I have remarked, derive a fixed salary from the Board of ^lissions. But generally the Bishops are maintained either by their own private resources, or by congregations of which they are pastors, or even by the laborious work of tuition. It is probable that, ultimately, endowments will become a principal source of the maintenance of the Episcopate, as well as of the parochial Clergy. But in the meantime many inconveniences must be naturally expected. Before, however, we bestow our commiseration on the American Clergy, it may be well to recollect that ;a large share of worldly comfort is an exception to the general experience of the ministers of the Christian Church. Many things which would be a sore mortification to an English Rector, are com- paratively unheeded by an elastic American, ac- customed to enterprise from his youth, and habi- tuated to the ascendancy of the multitude. If circumstances require him to change his place of abode, like other inhabitants of new countries he will suffer little from the severance of local attach- ments. Should he meet with peculiar difficulties in one field of labour, there are many vacant parishes open to him in which he may receive greater en- couragement. Small as his income may be, he is not expected to give largely to the poor ; for usually the poor, as a considerable class, are not to be found. He pays no direct taxes worth mentioning, and no poor- rates whatever. He is rather the recipient than the dispenser of temporal benefits, while, at the same time, he possesses a few sources of encouragement, already THE AMEKICAN CHURCH. 303 r, are coin- specified, which arc not open to the great body of the English Clergy. Ilis exertions will not gene- rally continue long without producing some cor- responding result, and if he be moderately faithful to his charge his heart will soon be gladdened by an enlarging fleck, and an increasing number of communicants. Many pleasing tokens of respect and kindness are bestowed upon the Clergy, not only by the members of their own congregation, but by comparative strangers. Medical men and law- yers seldom charge them for their professional services. Sometimes a clergyman receives a wagon load of substantial comforts, such as two or three barrels of flour, a dozen bushels of apples, a barrel of cider, and a sack of coffee. Not unfrequently he is presented with a new silk gown, or even a complete suit of clerical apparel. I have known a Clergyman to receive several fees for marriage of a hundred dollars each, and similar presents at baptisms and funerals. The Missionary Bishops have been con- veyed thousands of miles by steamers on the western rivers without expense to themselves. A Clergy- man on his way to Callfoniia was sent free of charge, and in the best style, by the owners of the steamer "Crescent City," from New York to Cluigres. I have myself experienced similar civili- ties while travelling on the Ohio Canal; and in hotels I have had the amount of my bill presented to me as a token of respect for the clerical character. Some congregations have paid the expenses of their pastor while travelling for many months In search I 304 INFLUENCES OPERATING ON 1 ! i ) of health. Within the last year a congregation in Connecticut presented their respected minister with a purse of 300 guineas, to enable him to enjoy the rare gratification of an extensive tour in Europe, including a visit to the Great Exhibition. In fact, those who arc conscious of spiritual advantages derived from the Christian ministry, are not gene- rally slow to exhibit manifest tokens of their gratitude. It must also be considered, that notwithstanding the superior worldly attractions of other lines of life, and with a full knowledge of the inconveniences of the Voluntary System, the number of persons, who- from their own choice, enter the ministry of the American Church, has, in fact, doubled in about fifteen years. This Is sufficient to show that the Great Head of the Church imparts, in various ways, enoucch encouragement to induce His servants to undertake those labours on which human excellence and happiness so largely depend. The time is at hand when the American Church will be less sensible of extraneous influences, and, therefore, less under any temptation to compromise. Already, in extensive portions of the country, she herself exerts a powerful and beneficial influence on society, and appears more and more as the actual Church of the people. Old historical influences, so far as they were injurious, are becoming counter- balanced by a new history of earnest and self-deny- ing labours. The stiff and formal idea of a Prelate, as a mere instrument of Confirmation and Ordina- tion, is giving way before Episcopal achievements, in THE AMERICAN CHURCH. 305 ler lines of sonic measure wortliy of the Hucecssors of the Apostles. As the Church becomes more felt in its ecclesiastical influences, the benumbing effect of State indifference to religion is proportionately cor- rected. Surroiuiding sects, as they gradually col- la})se, exhausted by repeated schisms, cease to cast the Church into an unwholesome shade, while their scattered members, escaping from the wreck, seek refuge in her as an Ark of safety. Even now in- fluences from the West are felt in the bosom of the ancient mother in England, and an opinion begins to prevail that valuable idens may be gained from American experience on other subjects, besides the action of a reaping machine, or the structure of a yacht. Lest this Chapter on "Influences" should appear in some respects to warrant conclusions too un- favourable to the Church in America and in Ensr- land, I will now close it with the words of a writer in the Xew York " Churchman," himself a convert from the Presbyterian denomination : — "1 was drawn towards the Church, not so much by outward phases, as by observing the influences on individual character of a hidden and inward life. I saw the happiest combination of qualities in those individuals, who had been moulded under the lofty and ennobling influences of the Church. I became acquainted with numbers of persons whose simplicity, and fervour, and single-mindedness, introduced me to a religion which I had not supposed to exist on earth. I saw a piety without cant, which I had never seen before — a zeal without noise — a charity iiil liiii 30G INFLUENCES OPEUATING, ETC. 'I wltliout show — a clianictcr, in short, so formed by the precopta of the Blessed Master, that I could not but feel that here was indeed the Chur(!h of God. I had op[)ortunities also of seeing many of those earnest and lieavenly-minded Curates, in the villages of Eng- land, who are s[)ending and being spent in daily and unwearied alms-deeds, to an extent that I had never dreamed of as existing. After what I had seen of my own dwindled, dwarfish, and degenerated faith in Switzerland, Germany, and Europe geno- rjilly, I niarvelled the more that a Keligion which I had des[)ised, could (even where established and fett(*red by the law) form hearts so true and lives 80 pure, neighbourhoods so happy, and a nation so good and great." ,i I li 307 CHAPTER XII. RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. Foundation of Kemper Collefjc. — Its Professors. — Historical sketch of the country. — Sects in 8t. Louis. — Roman Catliolic statistics. — Visit to the College of the Jesuits. — Public Jiuildings in St. Louis. — The Planter's House. — Interview with Bishop Chase. — Sketch of his laliours from 1831 to the present time. — The Author ajjpointed to proceed to Europe. m^\^ Keimper College had originated in the same necessi- ties which led to the foundation of the establishment at Gambier. Yet in this case no foreign aid had been requested, and about thirty thousand dollars were raised in America by those who felt desirous of forwarding the great objects of Bishop Kemper. But, in carrying out the scheme, several unfortunate mistakes had been made, which ultimately resulted in the ruin of the whole design. The Legislature of ^lissouri, jealous of ecclesiastical corj)orations, had been allowed to confer a Charter on the Collciie, which left its future character too much dependent on certain Trustees, whom it empowered to fill 308 RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. vacancies In their body by their own election, with- out any check from the Diocesan Convention. Altlmugh these gentlemen were supposed to be Episcopalians, they did not necessarily feel a deep interest In the prosperity of the College as a Church Institution. In fact, through their general in- difference, the real control of the expenditure of the money subscribed devolved upon one or two indi- viduals, who, with the best intentions, were not qualified by their habits for the task thus unfairly imposed upon them. Bishop Kemper possessed little more than a nominal control over the Institution, while, at the same time, contrary to his wishes, his name had been attached to the College In the Act of Incorporation Itself. A piece of ground, comprising 125 acres, had been purchased, in a healthy situation, about six miles west of St. Louis, upon which a large brick building was erected, not altogetlicr unlike an English Unlon-Hou^e. The expenses of the work, however, had been allowed to exceed the means actually in hand, and, at the time of my arrival, the property was oppressed by a heavy mortgage. The Clergyman who had been elected President of the College was a gentleman of considerable talent, recently converted from Presbyterianism through the effect of a visit to England. Ills lady, whose exertions were Invaluable to the Institution, was a most amiable person, belonging to one of the best Virginian families, and descended from the re- nowned Princess Pocahontas. There w^s a Pro- fessor of Languages, also a Clergyman and a convert, on whom the chief burden of tuition devolved. TJie RESIDEXCE AT ST. LOUIS. 309 teacher of ISIathematics had been a Presbyterian, and the musical teacher, a clever English organist, had returned to the Church from iMormonism, which he regarded with extreme disgrst. The pupils were about forty in number, and, with a few exceptions, ^vere mere boys, many of whom belonged to the neighbouring city of St. Louis. But those were the (lays of repudiation, and the unfortunate College, with its heavy mortgage, after feeding, disciplining, and teaching these wild youths, was too often left to sue in vain for the payment even of actual expenses. As for the good Missionary Bishop him- self, he very naturally preferred the Institution of Nashotah, in Wisconsin, the Church-character of which was much less restricted, and for which the materials appeared far more promising. lie seldom visited Kemper College, and, when obliged by ch"- cumstances to do so, appeared to shrink from the generally unpleasant subjects which were forced upon his attention. My own previous arrangements had been made cliiefly through the Bishop himself, who, in this instance, as in others, showed himself perfectly up- right and honourable. Yet, although a residence for myself and family had entered into those arrano-p- m(!nt8, the Trustees had not thus understood the compact, and I found that, besides the common dining-hall, the only accommodations provided for a family of five persons were a single room of moderate dimensions. In consequence of this, our residence was almost as much at the Planter's Hotel, in St. Louis, as in Kemper College. 310 RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. it '' ■ i : Besides officiating at the College on Sundays and at the daily prayers, and instructing a class in the Holy Scriptures, there was literally nothing assigned to me in the department to which I had been ap- pointed. Divinity students had been expected, but liitlicrto had not made their appearance, nor was it certain that any would join tlie College witliin a definite period. The books, however, which had been given in England arrived before Christmas, having been sent from London by way of New Orleans, and I took great pleasure in arranging tliem, with a view to the future instruction of the expected candidates. I knew that, even in the event of a foreclosure of the mortgage, the library at least was safe ; and tliat, though College and land might Ijc swept away, these stores of learning would remain the property of the Western Church, and would, in due time, produce their fruit. The neiglibourhood of St. Louis had generally been a prairie, but the annual burning of the grass having been checked, the whole uncultivated portion of the country around the College was occupied by a spontaneous growth of young oak trees. Although so far west, this part of jVIissouri was by no means a recent settlement, as the whole region formerly be- longed to the French Colony of Upi^r Louisiana. Kaskaskia, on the eastern side of the ]Nississippi, was founded as early as the year 1G90, and here, a thousand miles from the abode of civilized men, and a thousand miles from the ocean, the French inhabi- tants preserved, for nearly a century, the gaiety, the light-heartedness, and all the usual characteristics of r.ESIDENX'E AT ST. LOUIS. 311 their nation. Their Clergy, too, bapti/'^d many of tlie surrounding Indians, and, with a view to more extensive conversions, ascended the Mississippi three tliousand miles from its mouth, and ex])lored many of its tributaries. Although no doubt credulous, these worthy men were excellent as missionaries, and were generally received by the native tribes with hospi- tality and respect. They shared the difficulties of their converts, and were aided by them in return while prosecuting important scientific and geographi- cal discoveries. It is wonderful, even in these days of steam-navigation, to reflect upon the enterprise and energy of those early pioneers of Western civilization. Small parties of Frenchmen and Indians, in their light canoes of birch-bark, frequently passed and repassed over the enormous distance between Quebec and Louisiana. But a race of men, less amiable indeed in character, tliough better fitted for the work of colonization, was destined to supersede alike the French and the Indians. In 1763, the portion of Upper Louisiana oast of the ^Mississippi, was ceded by France to Eng- land, and the French settlers, deserting Kaskaskia, removed to the western bank of the river. Here in the year 1764, St. Louis was founded by M. Laclede, to whom, in coniunction with a few others, the French Governor of Louisiana had given the mo- nopoly of the Indian trade west of the Mississippi. In the year 1768, the Spanish took possession of St. Louis and Upper Louisiana, although St. Ange, the French Governor, was permitted to retain Imh station till 1 770. After this event the people became tii|il !|iil!! f'lf" "■■' iMifi 312 IlESIDENX'E AT ST. LOUIS. firmly attached to their new masters, and were much displeased ^vhcn their territorv was rctrocedcd to France in 1800. Durin;^ the presidency of Mr. Jctferson, both Upper and Lower Louisiana were purchased by the government of the United States, and since that period the influence of the French and Spanish inhabitants has given way before the ascen- dancy of the Anglo-Saxons. The old civil law, not- withstanding, continues to prevail, and even in distant Missouri the Court-IIouses resound with the maxims of ancient Roman jurisprudence. St. Louis advanced but slowly in population until tlie introduction of steam-navigation on the western rivers. In 1835 it numbered only 8,000 inhabitants, but in 1842 the people had increased to 30,000. The Roman Catholics were still by flu the most numerous denomination, and were estimated at 14,000, possessing a Catliedral, a large Church, and four Chapels. There were also two Episcopalian Churches, two ^lethodist meeting-houses, two Pres- byterian, one Associate Reform.ed Presbyterian, one German Lutheran, one Baptist, one Unitarian, an African ISIethodist, and an African Baptist meeting- house, besides a Synagogue, with a congregation of two hundred Jews. Tlie principal Episcopal Church usually cf^ntained about six h"ndred worshippers, fifty or sixty of wliom regularly attended an early daily service during Lent. Perhaps the whole number of Church-people in the city did not much exceed 1,800. The Roman Catholics were charitable to strangers and to the sick, and were held in greater esteem than in most other KESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. 313 parts of the United States. Bishop Rosati liad been transhited to St. Domingo, and the Episcopate was now filled by Dr. Kenrick, an Irishman. This gentleman had lately published two books, one of which was designed to prove the invalidity of Anglican Orders, while the other was meant to demonstrate the miraculous transportation of the Holy Plouse from Nazareth to Loretto. The Romish Diocese of St. Louis contained at that period sixty-five Churches, sixty other stations, seventy- three clergymen, two ecclesiastical seminaries, two colleges for young men, one academy for boys, ten female convents, ten academics for young ladies, four schools, and eight charitable institutions. The Romanists annually received donations from Vienna and Lyons, which aided them very considerably in the furtherance of their cause. Within the bounds of Bishop Kemper's INIission, where our Reformed Church i)ossessed only 23 clergymen, the Roman Catholics numbered three Bishops, and one hundred and six priests. Our own clergy generally received small stipends as missionaries, and often found it difficult to divide their care between their parishes and their too often sickly wives and heli)less families. On the other hand (as an ecclesiastic of the Romish Church assured me), fifty pounds a year was a suflli- cient means of support for a Jesuit missionary, who, instead of struggling alone, Avas generally aided by different religious Orders in his various oi)erations. Consequently, the Romish Missions advanced steadily onwards, while not unfrequently the Protestant Episcopalian Clergyman, miserable and discouraged, ;ilil|i|^ mm 314 RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. U i resigned n'ls post to another, whose experience was destined to be e(iually disheartening. It nnist be ol)served, liowever, that between 1841 and 1851 im- mense clianges liave taken place. The rapid advance of the ])opnhiti()n of St. Lonis from 3{),()0() to 80,()()() has thrown the lloman Catholics greatly into the shade, while the persevering exertions of celibate as well as married Clergy of our own, in Wisconsin, Minnesota, Indiana, Iowa, and Missouri, have placed our western parishes on a better and more permanent footing. We can now number three Bishops and about seventy Clergy in the region where, in 1841, Bii^hop Kemper could hardly reckon twenty-three. On the 31st of March, 1842, being in St. Louis, I availed myself of an opportunity of visiting the Jesuits' College in that city, otherwise called the University of St. Louis, and founded in 1829. Enter- ing the front gate in company with a lloman Catholic gentleman, I passed through a kind of quadrangle, wdiich answered the purpose of a play- ground. We were then shown into a small parlour, hung around with Flemish paintings of the Virgin Mary, the Crucifixion, and various saints. After a few minutes, the Rev. Mr. Carrell came in, habited m a cassock, sash, and college-cap. This gentleman was an American, perfectly polished in his manners, ever on his guard, and bearing the reputation of an accomplished member of his order. Soon afterwards the Rev. Mr. Verheiden, a Belgian, entered in similar attire, and was followed by a young Irish priest, who appeared very timid and diffident. These gentlemen first exhibited their library, which contained 4,000 RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. 315 volumes. Tliore were a few of the works of tlie early Fathers, and a pretty good collection of those subse- quent to the 0th century. English books were ex- tremely rare, the library having been given princi- pally by individuals in France. I noticed, however "M'Gavin's Protestant," and a few other publica- tions of a similar character. There was likewise a book written against Pascal's " Lettres Provinciales," and the works of the Eishoj) of St. Louis in opposi- tion to Anglican orders, and in support of the miracle of Loretto. From the library we proceeded to the work-shops, where Father Verlieiden (a person apparently of great simplicity and good nature) was engaged in constructing a large iron clock for the new Church adjoining. We were then shown the laboratory and museum, which occupied two rooms over the tempo- rary Chapel. We saw some valuable philosophical apparatus, formerly the projicrty of a Jesuits' College in France, suppressed by Charles X. Besides a very powerful electrical machine, the Fathers possessed a good pneumatic, electro-magnetic, and chemical ap- paratus, and were at that time constructing a laro-e galvanic battery. They had also taken great pains to collect, in the course of excursions with their pupils, numerous specimens of the animals, insects, fossils, minerals, and botany of Missouri and Illinois. Father Yerheiden, in particular, had preserved with great ingenuity, in a large glass case, many hundreds of the beetles, flies, and butterflies found In the Western States. The butterflies were extremely beautiful, and the beetles formed a strange exhibition fill 316 RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. of prodigious monsters. I was much Interested by many rich specimens of lead and copper ore, as well as by various Indian curiosities presented by Roman Catholic Missionaries. Returning to the main build- ing, we entered the refectory, where the Fathers produced some French wines and cake. We then proceeded to the unfinished Church of St. Francis Xavler, in Immediate connexion with the University, and of which Father Verheiden was the sole archi- tect. Its length was 127 feet, breadth G7, and height to the top of the pediment GO. The building appeared handsome and substantial, and the style wa9 altogether Italian. In a shed adjoining were three large Church bells, lately received from Spain, and not yet elevated to their proper position. One had the inscription " Sancte Francisce ora pro nobis." The Fathers informed me that two-thirds of the funds at their disposal were derived from private donors In Europe, and that their receipts from the Society at Lyons for Propagating the Faith were barely sufficient to defray the cost of their missions among the Indians. Their main dependence In the western country was this very University of St. Louis. The Superior of the Jesuits in the Province, the Rev. Mr. Verlia3gen, was then in Europe, collect- ino" donations In aid of the establishment. I afterwards visited the Cathedral, a large and im- posing edifice, though by no means in an ecclesiastical style of architecture. It was consecrated In 1834 by Bishop Rosati, who designed the plans, and obtained the means for its erection. The building was 136 feet long, and 84 broad. The frieze of the portico RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. 317 contained the following inscription : " In honorera S. Lutlovici Deo Uni et Trino." In the tower waa a fine chime of six bells, and within the building I saw a large painting of St. Louis, presented by Louis XVIII. The sanctuary had a rather tawdry ap pearance, although painted and gilded in a style in- tended to be magnificent. On one side of the sanctuary w^as a chapel dedicated to St. Patrick, who was represented in Pontifical robes. On the other side was a similar chape) appropriated to St. Vincent de Paul, the founder of the Order of the Sisters of Charity. Under the sanctuary was a large chapel, containing an altar and a number of confessionals. The choir occupied a gallery on the east of the sanctuary, while a similar gallery on the opposite side Avas designed for the Sisters of Charity in charge of an adjohr'ig asylum for orphans. The organ cost 5,000 dollars, and was built in Cincinnati. In this Cathedral Divine Service was offered by three successive congregations on Sunday morning, at 6, 9, and 10 o'clock, a.m. Without this arrange- ment it would ha\e been impossible to acconnnodate tlie numerous French, Irish, and Germans inhabiting the city. An English and French sermon were preached alternately, besides exhortations addressed es])ecially to the Germans. Upwards of 250 pupils were at that time instructed by an Irish priest in the Sunday Schools attached to the Cathedral. After my visit to these institutions, so much ex- ceeding our own in efficiency, in that particular dis- trict, I wrote as follows to a friend in Canada: " When I contemplate the unity, the system, 318 RESIDEXCE AT ST. LOUIS. Ij^ and tlie devotion to their work which is out- wardly visible amonj^ these Western Komanists, I am tempted to exclaim, ' Utinam nostri essetis.' But when I think of the Mariolatry, the worship of Saints, the sus[)iciou8 miracles, the abuse of images, and the conse(|uence8 of the doctrine of purgatory and transubstantiation, the charm is dissipated." Besides the various Churches, St. Louis contained several remarkable buildings of a different descrip- tion. There was a large and splendid Court House, the chief apartment of which was able to contain nearly 4,000 persons. The Theatre, surmounted by a statue of Shakespeare, was 160 feet long by 73 wide, and Avas capable of holding an audience of 1,400. The principal Hotel, the Planters' House, was an innncnse building, four stories high, 230 feet in length, and almost as much in depth. It was surmounted by a tower, from which the steam-boats were visible at a great distance as they ascended or descended the Mississippi. It contained not far from 200 chambers, besides numerous parlours and draw- ing-rooms, handsomely furnished. Many families permanently resided in it, to avoid the trouble and worry attendant upon American housekeeping. The servants were usually English or French, well instructed in their duties, and remarkably civil and obliging. !Much of the hard work was performed by a steam-engine, which pumped the water into the several stories, and even scoured the knives, forks, and plates, besides assisting in the morning task of cleaning a prodigious number of boots and shoes. There were two large tables d'hote, one designed for RESIDENCE AT ST. LOUIS. 319 travellers, and the other npproprlited exclusively to tlie fainilies living in the hotel. Iri the latter apart- ment my family and myself sat down to three- meals daily, in company with about eighty or ninety highly respectable ladies and gentlemen, and their children. The cooks were professional persons, both English and French, and during Lent the provisions were studiously adapted to the respective consciences of Romanists and Protestants. Our whole expenses for two adults and three children, occupying two chambers, were 90 dollars per month, equivalent to four guineas and a half per week. On entering the breakfast-room one mornlnir, about the middle of ^larch, we v/ere surprised to behold the venerable form of Bishop Chase, who was quietly discussing his early meal after a voyage of several hundred miles down the Illinois and Missis- sippi. More than ten years had elapsed since I had last seen him subsequently to the memorable Ohio Convention of 1831. After an interchange of greet- ings, he accompanied us to our private apartment, and unfolded the history of his trials and successes in the new field of labour to which, so late in life, he had been called. The following particulars arc derived partly from his own lips, partly from his " Reminiscences," which he was then publishing, and partly from other sources. On leaving Gambler in 1831, the Bishop pro- ceeded, as I have mentioned, to the wild spot de- nominated by him the " Valley of Peace." In doing this he felt in his heart a congenial sentiment: deeming himself a deserted man, he fled to a desert 320 KESIDKNCE AT ST. LOUIS. for rof'iijjjo. Yet when iit len